u/NinjaBass

Welcome to the Committee For Use Management! [FFFFF30s/MMM30s/F25/MMM24] [F/M/F] [F/M] [F/F] [M/M] [M/M/F] [Silly Degeneracy] [Free Use Office] [Group] [Consenting Voyeurism] [Oral] [Fingering] [Anal] [PiV] [Brojob] [2026 August Contest] [Image 18] [Tom's Challenge]

Welcome to the Committee For Use Management! [FFFFF30s/MMM30s/F25/MMM24] [F/M/F] [F/M] [F/F] [M/M] [M/M/F] [Silly Degeneracy] [Free Use Office] [Group] [Consenting Voyeurism] [Oral] [Fingering] [Anal] [PiV] [Brojob] [2026 August Contest] [Image 18] [Tom's Challenge]

I check my watch as I press the elevator call button. Eight-thirty, right on time. Even before the door opens, I know I’m in for a good day--at least judging from the sounds coming from behind them.

I’m sure I’m right as they open to present Keri from the marketing department--I’d recognize those cute boyshorts anywhere, even when they’re precariously hanging off her leg. She’s being held with one leg off the ground, a hard cock sliding in and out of her ass. If her shut eyes and moaning pants are anything to go by, she’s getting pretty close.

I look behind her to see Troy, another committee member--his badge holder displaying a green stripe next to his ID, the same as mine. Judging by his face, he’s reaching his limit too.

“Need a hand?” I say, getting their attention.

“Allison!” Her next breaths are swallowed hard. “If you could just...” she points her free hand at her leaking pussy.

“Of course!” I look at Troy. He gives me a nod. “Don’t mind me... just focus on his fat cock buried in your ass...” I coo softly as I push between her legs. My hand is already spreading her wetness around.

As soon as I slide in a finger, I can feel her clench hard enough to lock it in place. A second later, Troy slams to the hilt as both struggle to breathe.

Extricating my finger proves to be a task. But a few soft kisses to her jaw let her relax enough to free it.

Eventually, the elevator hits my floor. I leave Keri to recover with a kiss on the cheek.

It always puts a little pep in my step--and a wetness to my crotch--whenever I see a committee member taking their role seriously.

I check my watch again--almost exactly eight-forty.

Twenty minutes ‘til stand-up. I’ve got time to grab a coffee after checking my emails.

I hang my ID badge holder on the little peg next to my old-fashioned calendar, letting it hang facing the door. I almost forget to swap the color strip to red--remembering just before I flump down into my chair.

It’s a few minutes of checking Slack and emails before my first visitor. Looking behind me, I see that it’s Josh from Dev Ops.

A warm smile spreads across his face just as his eyes fall on the red stripe on my ID. Without losing a beat, or the smile, he gives me a quick finger-gun. “Sorry! I’ll let you finish up. Find ya’ later?”

I give an apologetic shrug. “I’ve got orientation in the afternoon, rain check?”

He leaves with a quick thumb-up.

I turn back to the flood of emails. Stand-up, and the new hire orientation for the Committee for Use Management are the only ones I have for today, thank God.

Ten minutes until stand-up. Time for coffee.


I try to find our committee head, Vikki, as I make the rounds of ‘good mornings’ on my way to the coffee machine. I’m just passing the big conference room when a loud cry from inside reminds me where she is today--it’s the big department head meeting today. They're all probably gonna be stuck in that room all day.

But from the sounds of it, Vikki is doing a fantastic job representing the committee. Curiosity takes me, so I push the blinds out of the way for a quick peek.

The scene inside makes my breath hitch, and my legs squeeze.

Vikki’s bent over the big table near the projector screens--face pointed to my window, mouth clenched over her green-striped badge. She turns her head slightly to look at me and gives a wink and a smile.

The pencil skirt that always hugs her ass just right is roughly pushed over the swell of her hips. My angle at the window is perfect to see her leg thrown over the top of the table.

I can't help but imagine getting a taste of her on that table. The smooth fabric of my slacks is torturous to feel against my skin.

The presenter--some department head I’ve never bothered to meet--is pointing excitedly at the graphs on the screens with one hand. At the same time, the other is wrapped around her waist, pushing her away gently, his softening cock slipping out even as his cum leaves a wet trail down her thigh.

My foot hits the glass of the window as I lurch forwards unconsciously.

I have to get back to the coffee machine if I want to be on time. One last look leaves me with the sight of the next presenter--Keri’s boss, I think--flipping her over, and slamming in to the hilt.

The last thing I hear as I walk away is her begging him to fill her.

God, I’m glad I have the orientation later. I don’t think I could stand much more without jumping the next person to hang ‘round my cube.


I don’t know who the hell decided that daily stand-ups: A. had to be in-person, and B. had to take half an hour. My update takes less than twenty seconds before I slouch back in my chair.

More than a few times, I catch Celia next to me looking me over, letting her eyes linger on my hands.

Oh, what the hell, not like there’s anything else in the meeting worth paying attention to. I turn the stripe on my badge to yellow, making sure to get her attention at the same time.

The next team member starts taking an eternity to say nothing--again. A soft touch on the back of my hand draws me out of my spiral. Celia’s hand’s next to mine, palm up. I pretend that I’m smiling at whatever that guy just said, and not at the Slack I just got.

I just need a little more, got interrupted by this shit before I finished.

I place my hand on hers, letting her direct it to the open fly of her jeans. She wasn’t kidding! Her stringy little thong is completely soaked through.

Deftly, I brush past the barely present material, letting the pads of my fingers press firmly into the sopping lips behind.

Celia almost jumps off her chair when I find the button of her clit. She tries to act casual by sending another message.

Fuuuck yes! I need those inside.

And I’m happy to oblige. My middle and index dig effortlessly into her with a soft but unmistakable sound. Luckily the next person to speak is the project manager--nobody’s gonna hear anything over that guy.

The feeling of her around my fingers almost tempts me to offer up my own frustrated pussy. Every twitch tells me more than any Slack message--she’d be kneeling on the floor face deep before I finished typing.

I beat that thought down. I have to be fully ready and present for the new hires later. Not lost in a post-nut daze.

She stiffens when I push my fingers up towards the top of her channel. She manages not to make a sound outside of a distressed cough when she tightens around me. A few more strokes as I pull out leave her squirming in her chair.

You're a lifesaver, Allie!


It’s almost lunch by the time stand-up is done and I’ve responded to every inane email and requested status update. I send a quick Slack to Ellen.

We still on for lunch today?

It’s a few minutes before I get a reply.

Ye. In ThE Brek Rooom.

This should be interesting. I set my status to Away before I go on my way to find what the hell Ellen got herself up to this time.

I probably should have expected the scene in the break room just from her sloppy message.

Ellen’s sitting back on her haunches, throat deep on Cory from Product’s cock. His hand around her ponytail, dragging her almost off before shoving it all the way back in. Someone who walks by could almost be convinced that the gurgles and bubbling spit were the result of the coffee maker.

Her eye catches mine with a wink. She holds up a hand. Cory immediately lets her go and pulls away to lean on the counter--her hand continuing to stroke him from balls to tip.

“Hey, Allie!” She coughs up a few strands of spit. “Gimme one sec...”

She wraps her lips back around his cock head, rhythmically pumping the base.

I grin. “She loves it on her face, you know.” I thread my fingers under her hair tie, gently letting her take him deeper.

She nods enthusiastically, swallowing more of his cock. I watch his face, pulling her off just before he bursts. Each spasm of his sac paints ropes of white over her face. Spent, Cory slumps back to the counter top.

“Sorry about that, Allie, didn’t think that’d take that long.” He manages to breathe out.

“No worries!” I grab a few wet wipes from the counter behind him, handing them to Ellen. “I love watching her work a cock.” A little too much for how this day has gone. I nearly fell to my knees next to her for that load.

“Ready?” Ellen jumps up, still wiping strands of Cory off her face. I lean in and swipe a particularly thick drop from under her eye.


The walk back from the little sandwich cafe we love is uneventful. Ellen spends most of the time complaining about the constant change requests from Product, and I can’t help rolling my eyes at the Project Manager’s constant status updates.

“God, you’re so lucky that it’s your turn to do the orientation!” She swings her arms wide. “I got a good look at that gaggle of new college grads. There’s definitely potential there.”

I laugh. “You know we’re supposed to be encouraging their development as professionals, not just how well they can eat pussy, right?”

She shrugs. “Potato-potatoe--One comes with the other, I’ve found.” She nudges my ribs. “And I think a couple of them will definitely make you come today.”

“Is your cunt the only thing you think with?” I roll my eyes.

“Mostly.”


I spend the time before the new hires file in making sure the slides are in order. Last time Ellen did it, she skipped straight to the ‘practical’ part, leaving the broader information for the rest of us to give.

It’s exactly five past two when the group of new hires start to pack the small training room. Definitely some characters in this group. I clock a few of the ones who look like they’ll be... interesting.

Two guys walk in, arms around each other's shoulders, hair short and spiked, shirts barely tucked--looking like they just got off a bar crawl.

One woman stalks in with her nose so far in the air that I could almost see where the sense of superiority lives in her brain.

The last two walk in already talking like old friends. One of them’s a well-built man who looks comfortable, but not overconfident. His black hair is short, but not buzzed.

The other’s a shorter young woman, maybe slightly older than the man, around twenty-five. Glasses and shoulder-length curly brown hair give her a librarian vibe that is frankly doing it for me right now.

They take the only seats left--the middle of the front row.

I’m quiet for a few moments to let them all settle--and to notice that there is in fact someone up at the podium.

“Good afternoon, and welcome to the C. U. M. New Hire Orientation!” I pause for the characteristic snickering that always follows. The broskis don’t disappoint.

“I'm here to introduce all you new hires to the important workplace role the Committee for Use Management plays here.” I click to the next slide.

It shows an image of two figures in red with angry faces.

“We believe that a happy and unstressed office environment is a very productive environment.” I click to the next slide. Two new green figures appear next to the angry ones. “Thus it is the role of committee volunteers like myself to help everyone blow off steam.” Next slide, my favorite.

One of the green people is kneeling between the formless crotch of a red. And the other is bent over with the red figure holding them from behind.

There's a murmur of voices from the new hires. Bros One and Two are laughing and high fiving. Ms. Stuck Up is looking back and forth between everyone present--and completely failing to hide the hunger in her eyes.

The two up front are the only ones seemingly engrossed in what I have to say.

I go to the next slide. This one has a stylized traffic light.

“Of course, an office as one big orgy isn't productive at all.” I hold out my badge, still showing the yellow. “All committee members wear an easily identifiable badge displaying one of three colors.”

I point to the red light on the slide. “Red means don't even bother asking--we still have our own work to get through.” Moving to the yellow. “Yellow means ask first--we aren't so busy that we can't--but we might have restrictions.”

I give the room a wide smile. “Green means go for it! We're open and ready. If you want to fuck, we'll expect some foreplay, but really now, that just makes it better, right?”

I stop before continuing on.

“I will need a volunteer before we go into the next section. Any takers?”

To my complete non-surprise, the Bros are all talk. Nose-in-the-air is too stunned to even react.

The guy in the front gives a nudge and a whisper to his friend, the librarian. A few seconds later, she raises her hand slowly.

I gesture for her to step to the podium. “I'm Allison Walker.” I reach my hand out.

She shakes my hand. “Harriet...”

“Well, Harriet.” I stand up straighter to emphasize my badge. “What do you want?”

Her eyes dart to the yellow stripe next to my picture and back up to the slide. Her face flushes.

“Oh! Umm... hello, Allison.” She looks back at her seatmate. He gives her an encouraging smile. “Are you free for...”

“Absolutely! Thank you for asking!” Keeping hold of her hand, I guide her around to my side of the podium. “I do have one more thing to go over with everyone, so unfortunately I do need my mouth free.”

I pull her close so only she can hear me. “We don't have to actually do anything. Only if you want to.”

“I...” she pulls in even closer to my ear. “It's just, we thought...” she looks back at him.

I kiss her cheek. “Then why don't we take it a little slow. Touch me anywhere you want. A good show always goes a long way.”

Harriet steps behind me as I grab the remote again.

Her first touch is a hesitant, unfocused grab on my hip. I give a show of settling into her hand before I click over to the next slide.

“A common question is: how does this work in a stratified organization?”

Her hand starts to roam my stomach. The other slaps down on the top of my ass, the crack reverberating through the room.

“It's a good question, and one that has a heavy implication of the unfortunate aspect of coercion.”

The hand on my stomach reaches lower, the slow movements sending butterflies straight to my core. She stops at the buttons of my slacks. Without looking, I reach down and place her fingers just over the snaps.

“Go ahead, whatever you want to touch, remember?” I whisper behind me.

They’re open before I even finish speaking. She shoves her hand down to find the surprise I left for today’s volunteer--my trimmed and completely commando pussy.

“To combat this, we have a very strict rule about who can initiate...” I point to the presentation. But no one follows my finger--all eyes are on the hand moving beneath my pants.

“The easiest way to--” I have to stop as I nearly come. Harriet’s found my clit, and while clumsy, she’s persistent. “--approach the subject is a simple phrase.” I close my eyes as she presses on just the right part.

It takes a lot to continue without just screaming on her hand. “You can fuck upwards, but you can't screw down.”

“You're doing great, sweetie." I breathe. Her finger slides over my clit again, making me shudder. "Why don't you... Try going a little deeper."

She responds by pressing her finger into me up to the knuckle, curling it. The room reverberates from the sound of my hands bracing against the podium. Her other hand pulls at my pants, exposing the dip of my pelvis and the small triangle of hair that sits just above my soaked pussy.

The free hand doesn't stay idle. As soon as it finishes showing my glistening crotch to the whole room, it snakes under my blouse, pinching a nipple through the sheer lace bra underneath.

"To put it simply--f-fuck... Regardless of the card, Directors a-and direct superiors.” I catch a small scream. Damn, she learns fast. "Cannot initiate with a junior, but a junior or direct report can initiate upwards..."

She teases a second finger at my entrance. "Can I?"

I can already see hands moving under skirts and pants in the audience. At least one of them is bobbing her head over the lap of another. May as well let them get used to it all at once.

"Go ahead, honey." I push my ass back into her, spreading my legs behind the podium.

It takes a second of fumbling with my badge holder to get the color the right way out--Green. "Whatever you want to do, go for it."

I feel her shift behind me. At first I think she's gonna try to rip my shirt off, but instead she's grabbing one of the badge holders from the table. I follow her hands back to see her proudly wearing a green card between the curves of her chest.

"Good girl." I purr into her neck, shivering as her second finger shoves its way in. My hands roam behind me, finding the band of her adorable little skirt, fingers digging past to reach her.

She gives a small squeak as I find her clit. I almost miss it from how slick she is. She starts grinding against me, trapping my hand between us.

I let my hand sit against her, angled to catch her clit on every press. Her groans are muffled when she latches her mouth to my neck.

The hand smothering my breast releases to start popping the snaps holding my shirt closed from the inside. Halfway through, I reach up and rip them open in one motion--in my line of work, ease of access is paramount.

Taking her hand, I guide it to the simple front clasp holding the scant fabric closed. A quick pinch and it falls away, letting my breasts breathe for the first time today.

She gives up on grinding against me. Her fingers dig deeper with every slap of her palm into my pussy. Her free hand roams from nipple to nipple--squeezing, rolling, and pinching.

The fingers inside pull out to continue rubbing my inner lips. “Allison?” Her voice is equal parts apprehension and lust. “I need...” she stops with another sweet moan as I let my middle finger press in.

I pull out a little as I spin to press her against my chest.

“What do you need?” I curl my finger inside a little, drawing a wonderful breath from her lips. “I can do. Anything. You. Want.” I punctuate each word with a deliberate thrust inward.

She writhes under my fingers. “I-I...”

I switch to slow curling motions. “You can tell me...”

“I need you to lick my pussy!” She finally pushes the words out. “Please?”

I run the fingers of my free hand down her chin. “Then why don't you take those cute little panties off and get comfortable for me.” I give her a gentle push into the forgotten chair sitting behind the podium.

She doesn't just take her underwear off. She rips the whole skirt down, panties and all. In a moment she's on the edge of the chair, legs splayed, presenting her perfect, puffy pussy-- delicately crowned with a curly patch of brown hair.

It doesn't take me long to shrug the open shirt and bra off, while I finish pulling my slacks all the way to the floor.

One of Harriet’s hands is groping a breast over her polo. The other is two fingers deep in her cunt, slowly stroking herself as she watches me strip for her.

From the corner of my eye, I watch the reactions of the rest of them. All but a few are currently too busy to watch the free show. The two cocky bros are too busy stroking the other through their pants. The stuck up looking one has grabbed a green card--I think she’ll fit right in with how vocally she’s enjoying the attention from her two neighbors.

Only the man in the front row--the one who came in talking to Harriet--has kept his eyes on us. This could be fun...

I sway my hips wide as I take the few steps to the chair, letting my eyes rake over Harriet, soaking in every hitch and tremble.

Sinking to my knees, I take the hand she has been using to play with herself and thread it into my hair.

“You can use my mouth however you want, Harriet.” My hands run over the soft, wet skin of her thighs. “It's all for you.”

Gently, she pulls my head in, letting my parted lips graze her slick ones between her legs. The groan she gives has my clit throbbing. Turning my head slightly, I catch the eye of the man in the front row. A quick shake of my ass gets him half standing--he starts almost sprinting when I spread my lips for him.

Harriet pulls my head back to her with a needy sound--a sound that I banish quickly with a languid drag of my tongue across the hood of her clit.

“Oh sweetie, I'm just getting started.” My next touch is a long suck over the same place, dragging another squeal.

Another pair of hands runs over the flesh of my ass, grabbing at the dip of my hips. I don't think he'll have any trouble amusing himself--just like I am with Harriet.

My ministrations bear fruit as her other hand comes down to frame the side of my head.

Something wet and warm slides up the valley of my pussy. I arch into Mr. Front Row’s mouth, letting my humming moan pass into the cunt under my lips.

The little noises she’s making grow louder as I circle my tongue over her clit. My hand makes enough room to dig two fingers into her--her nails scratching into my scalp let me know I hit the sweet spot. The tongue behind me switches to plunging as far as my cheeks let him.

I hear him already fighting with his belt buckle.

“It’s all yours.” I rub my thumb over Harriet’s clit--being rewarded with another wonderful sound. “Thanks to her, I’m ready to take whatever you’ve got.”

Before I drop my head back down, I let him know. “No need to be gentle, just give me every fucking inch.”

The hands on my ass push it lower, spreading my legs even further. The head of his cock slaps against the top of my clit, jolting me forward into the pussy in front of me. From how she’s barely breathing, Harriet isn’t gonna last much longer. The ache in my cunt makes me try to slide that cock over my lips, desperate to let him fill it.

He holds my ass still mid-slide and presses the thick head against my entrance. Slowly it pushes forward, letting me adjust to him. The instant the crown is inside, he stops--before snapping his hips forward. His thighs meet my cheeks with a wet smack and a pussy-stifled scream from me.

It only takes a few halting thrusts for him to fuck me properly. Long strokes bleed into jagged pumps. Harriet is openly staring at where his cock is disappearing between my ass-cheeks, hand still pressing me into her cunt.

His hand leaves my hip to push my head deeper into her thighs, fingers entwining with hers.

Her pussy clenches, telling me everything before her cry does. “Fuck! Fuck! Fuuuck!” I keep my fingers moving, letting her ride the wave down. I lay down soft kisses across her pussy.

Without Harriet I’m free to fuck him back fully. I start to meet each stab of his cock with a slap of my hips. My cunt squeezes him with every impact. We don’t bother to try to say anything--he’s too busy trying to fuck Harriet through me, and I’m burning up too much to think about anything but his cum.

The woman beneath my hands shifts, sliding out of the chair onto her knees. She pushes my chest up by my head. Her head pushes down and slams her mouth down on mine--tongue instantly pushing its way against mine. Her hands find my breasts, restarting the caressing she stopped what felt like hours ago.

Pulling away, Harriet looks me in the eye. “You want him to come in you?” I love it when someone takes my mentoring to heart.

Panting, I can only nod.

“You see that, Ken? Give her what she wants!” Her hand comes down sharply on my ass, making me clench. “Just save some for me.”

The wannabe librarian’s a woman after my own heart--if you can lick it out of her.

It doesn't take more than a few staggered thrusts before I feel him swell and unload his cock inside. The sudden rush of warmth forces a strangled moan into Harriet’s mouth, my cunt pulsing with each explosive rope of cum he shoots into it.

I lock up in her arms. An entire day of desperation floods through me as Ken continues with short strokes, making sure every inch inside is coated with him.

It takes me a few seconds of labored breathing to tell them, “I think you are gonna fit right in.”

Harriet giggles softly before she helps me into the soaked fabric of the chair. I let my hand slowly massage my used cunt as I get a good view of how well my lesson has taken hold.

Bro One’s blowing Bro Two while his hand works another hire’s pussy. Ms. Stuck Up has moved on to getting sandwiched by two cocks and looking absolutely ecstatic about it.

Harriet and Ken? Looks like they’ve found the lube and are about to start round two right up her ass, on top of my desk even!

“God, I love Mondays!”


Jeez, think there's enough tags? This is my entry for both the August 2026 Contest for Image 18. As well as answering Tom's random prompt challenge.

u/NinjaBass — 3 days ago

One More Soul to The Fog [M20s/F20s] [Surreal] [Erotic Suspense] [Atmospheric] [Acquaintances to... Something] [Long] [PiV] [2026 August Contest] [Image 17]

Summary: Oliver has recently returned to his hometown and the lucid nightmares he had there have returned. His mother booked a supposed witch to help. He reluctantly agrees to meet them. He goes to the appointment expecting either a creepy crone or a genuine loony. Turns out it's his old classmate.

--

I rolled my eyes as I got yet another call from my mother.

"Yes, I'm on my way. No, I still don't think this will do a damn thing. I love you too." I hung up.

Mom meant well, but sometimes she bought into the mumbo-jumbo surrounding this town. Like hiring a self-described witch from the classifieds.

I waved my arms trying to clear some of the lake fog in front of me. While it had been ever-present when I was growing up here, it was thicker than I could ever remember it being.

I almost stumbled over the steps to the apartment where I was supposed to meet this so-called witch.

It cleared enough for a lounging figure to come into focus. I didn't know what exactly I was expecting when my mom called this morning saying she booked a "specialist" to help with my nightmares.

Normally, when you pictured someone who called themselves a witch you thought of some old crone, or someone in a bad Party City costume.

But that wasn't the woman crouched on those steps.

The fuzzy natural fabric of her short, side-laced dress seemed almost a dare against the damp chill; her bare shoulders were covered in a half-sleeve of tattoos. Belted thigh-highs exposed the tops of her long legs.

What really drew my eye was the wide-brimmed and conical hat that sat on top of her shoulder-length raven-black hair.

Either she was the person I was looking for, or she got lost on her way to winning a costume contest.

I stood there for a few seconds before I realized my mother had never told me their name. There was something familiar about her, however.

Her visible eye looked over at me, widening slightly.

"Ollie?" Her contralto voice lilted. I hadn’t heard that nickname since—

She turned fully to face me. I did know her!

"Amelia?" I blinked a few times. “When did you come back?”

Her face brightened as I said her name.

She jumped up from the stairway, stumbling as her high-heeled foot caught on a crack in the concrete.

"I was gonna ask you that!" she stuttered. "Sorry, I mean... I’m assuming you’re the one I’m meeting?"

I tried to hide my smile by brushing a hand through my hair.

"I... think so?" I spread my hands. "Was the person who booked you named Margaret?"

Amelia nodded, still smiling. "She said it was for her son—I'll be honest I was expecting a little kid." She held her hand out to show how tall she expected her client to be.

"I didn't really know what to expect, to be honest." I shrugged. "The hat’s a nice touch by the way."

She pushed the brim out of her eyes. "Isn't it? People expect a certain look nowadays."

The sound of her feet hitting the sidewalk was swallowed by the dense fog swirling around us.

"Well..." She looked at me expectantly. "Ready?"

I glanced to both sides. "For what? Mom didn't really tell me anything."

Her shoulders and eyes rolled at the same time. "For your interview. I can't really help if I don't get to know you—well, more like catch up in our case."

She walked to my side. "Come on, there's a good tea place where we can sit for a bit."

--

The cafe was only a short trek, but felt like we slogged through the mist for miles.

"Has it gotten worse? I don't remember it being so thick."

Amelia took a few moments to answer. "It's only been this bad for the last few weeks."

She kept her face forward, but I could see the set of her brow.

“Everything okay?” I tried to peer around the brim of her hat.

“Hm? Yeah... yeah.” Amelia shook her head, giving me a small smile.

I didn’t buy that for a second.

I followed her through the hand-painted door of the cafe. It was cozy and warm—if a little cramped. Amelia didn’t wait for someone. She just swept over to the nearest table. Her hat hit the top of it at the same time she flopped into one of the wooden chairs.

“Take a seat.” She waved at the opposite chair. “I’m a regular, don’t worry.”

I sat down.

“So.”

She snorted. “So. What brings you back here? You were gone by the time I came back.”

I winced. “I stayed for almost three years while I took care of my grandma after grandpa died. We thought she was getting better so I left for college.” I shrugged. “That lasted for about a year, until I got a call from my parents.”

“Did she—?”

I shook my head. “No, she’s still alive, but she fell asleep one night in the middle of June and hasn’t woken up. They’re taking care of her up at the old hospital she used to work at.”

My fingers drummed on the table as I continued. “Mom and Dad didn’t tell me until it was almost the start of the new semester, luckily I was able to work it out with my adviser. No room at home so I’m stuck in our rundown lake house.”

The easy smile faltered. “You live on the lake?”

“Live is a strong word—I exist there for as long as it takes to sleep and wake up. I shower at the YMCA.”

She laughed. “Ouch.”

“What about you? You seemed pretty eager to leave.” I turned the question around on her.

“I managed for a few years, things didn’t work out so I had to come home.” Her tone was a little more clipped than it had been before.

“You still talk to anyone from back then, like...” I waved my fingers. “Your friend, the one who got you guys suspended.”

She held her head with her hand, shadowing her eyes. “Kiera thought that it was perfectly appropriate to try to recreate Carrie on the graduation stage” She took a deep breath. “We got lucky that it was only fake blood, and that she forgot what day graduation actually was...”

She looked up as a waitress came over. “Pot of the house blend and two cups, please.”

They nodded and walked away.

Amelia leaned forward. “And no, I haven’t talked to her since I left town. When I came back everyone said she had skipped town without a word not long after you left. Same story with almost everyone else we knew who stuck around.”

Her face hardened. “I tried my best to check with other towns and out of state friends. Nothing.”

She made a conscious effort to relax. “How long have you had the nightmares?” Amelia tented her fingers, her elbows resting on the table.

Oh boy.

“They started not long after we graduated, had them pretty consistently ever since.” I sank back in the chair. “They stopped as soon as I left for college. Came right back the first night I spent in town.”

The waitress returned with a tray laden with a teapot and cups.

Amelia looked at her. “Thank you.” She turned back to me. “Any specifics about what’s in them? Do you remember anything?”

I took a moment before answering.

“Bits and pieces. Sometimes they felt like they took place in areas I’d been to that day.” I stopped for a second, trying to remember. “Just with fog everywhere.”

She sat up straighter. “Fog?” Her eyes darted to look at the door. “Any other details? People? Weird things?”“Sometimes I was... well, naked. But most times I wouldn’t remember why I was scared to go back to sleep, just that I couldn’t.”

Her face flushed a little at my admission. “A-any triggers or things that you did that always seemed to cause them?”

I poured a cup of tea while I tried to think. “I guess?” This place clearly didn’t believe their tea needed anything with it. I couldn’t find a sugar cube to save my life. “They always seemed to happen when...” I trailed off. Am I really going to have to tell her?

“When?” She cocked an eyebrow.

It was my turn to hold my head. “When I went to sleep either very... aroused, or having just... dealt... with it.” Jesus Christ, on most days you would have had to torture that out of me.

When I looked up, Amelia had frozen, her cup an inch from her lips. The flush had crawled all the way across her face.

“Ugh... sorry, forget I said anything.” I buried my eyes in the dark liquid in my cup.

She coughed. “No! No, it’s fine, that’s important to know... probably... any specific incidents you can remember?”

“I guess the worst night I can remember was probably after the first time I...” I let it trail off.

“...Had sex?” She finished it.

I nodded. “That was the worst one, even she couldn’t sleep afterwards. Ended up with both of us just going back to our homes. Hell of a way to celebrate turning twenty, huh?”

“So she felt the same unease? Or was it your experience of the nightmare that made her uncomfortable?”

“She woke up before I did, neither of us really talked about it, or to each other after.”

Amelia leaned back and finished off her cup. “Thanks, I’m sorry that it got that... personal, usually doesn’t go that way.”

I drained mine as well. “Don’t worry about it, we’re all adults here.” I felt better about it after airing it out.

She stood up, collecting her hat. “I’ll take care of the bill, but that’s all I needed for today.”

I clambered out of mine. “Should I give you my number? Probably not a great idea to keep using my mom as a go-between.”

“Oh! Right, I was gonna ask before... yeah.” She dug around in her small purse. “I have a business card here... somewhere.” She pulled out a crumpled piece of cardstock, the design on it matching the tattoos on her shoulder, handing it to me.

“Just give that number a text with your name and I’ll add you.”

I took the card and turned to the door. I could have sworn that I saw wisps of fog coming under the frame.

When I walked out into the open air it was almost like slamming my face into a snowdrift. A nearby traffic light was almost completely invisible save for the shifting colors.

I must have stood there for longer than I thought because Amelia appeared by my side. She didn’t say anything, but what little I could see of her face—lips pressed tight, eyes shadowed under the hat, said enough. She gave me a thin smile before she turned and disappeared into the white blanket surrounding the town.

I sighed and started to blindly make my way back to the parking lot I’d left my car in.

--

It was late afternoon by the time I got back to the lake house. The fog had started to clear somewhat a few minutes after I left Amelia, enough that driving wasn’t a hazard to everyone around me.

The area around the house was almost always free of the mists. The shores of the lake itself were visible, but the rest of the lake was obscured by white.

Muttering to myself, I forced the door with a practiced shoulder-push after unlocking it. The inside of the house was as unwelcoming as always. The furniture was old-fashioned back when my parents were my age, and the kitchen was little more than a range and a separate oven. And I was still working on getting the shower unclogged.

I pulled my phone out. Might as well send that text before I collapsed.

  • Hey Amelia, this is Oliver *

I stared at it for a few moments, before I dropped it on the couch.

“Why the fuck did I tell her that? Jesus Christ.”

I flopped down next to it a few seconds later. This had been nothing but a waste of time. It was fun seeing Amelia again, but there was nothing she could do about the nightmares. My parents had every expert and quack in the Northeast poke around my skull.

But damn if she hadn’t changed a lot in the last few years. My last memories of her and her friend group were that they had been the weird kids. Not bad or unpopular, just... weird. The incident near graduation hadn’t helped that impression.

I didn’t realize I was falling asleep until my eyes were already too heavy to keep open. The last image in my head was Amelia sitting on the steps, waiting for me.

--

I was in the bedroom of the lake house, at least it was what my brain told me. It was too big and too small at the same time. I looked down. Great, one of the naked ones. I was standing by the bed. Normally I would be in it—at least I thought so.

I looked out the window. White fog as far as the eye could see. None of the trees that normally ringed the property were visible at all.

I hadn’t been completely honest with Amelia earlier—I could usually remember more about them. Like the constant feeling of someone being right behind my shoulder, sometimes they touched me. I couldn’t feel them there at that moment. But that wasn’t unusual, sometimes they liked to wait.

Just like every other time I could remember, I pinched the skin on my arm. Nothing, just like always, no pain, and no waking up either.

The door to the rest of the ‘house’ was open. I walked through it, hitting the fog that waited just outside the threshold.

I found myself outside the apartment building where I had met Amelia. The only thing I could see were the steps she had been sitting on earlier today.

Amelia wasn’t there—obviously—no one ever was in these nightmares. Just me and who, or what, kept me here.

I almost missed her hat hanging off the wrought iron fence, blowing in a non-existent wind.

I reached for it before I even thought about it.

It was heavy. The velvety fabric soft to the touch, but still relatively rigid due to how thick it was. This was definitely new. Nothing that belonged to someone else ever showed up—hell, usually nothing I owned appeared either. I decided to take it with me. If nothing else I could use it as a cover just in case someone was actually here.

I could have sworn I heard something behind me. I looked back over my shoulder. The fog was being thrown around something that was moving quickly. What it was I couldn’t see—nor did I want to stay to find out.

It felt like running through syrup. Every step more an act of will than physical exertion. The watching feeling was back, though this time it seemed like it wasn’t focused on me for the first time I could remember.

I looked back to see where it was. I couldn’t see the movement anymore—but that didn’t stop me.

Right up to when I slammed into a door. It was the same cheerfully handpainted wood from the cafe. I flung it open and stepped through in one motion, slamming it just as quickly. I fell against it, sliding to the ground in exhaustion, my eyes closing as I caught my breath.

There was nothing to feel from the other side of the door. No body pounded against the barrier. No scratches against wood. Just silence, even the watched feeling fell away.

I shifted my weight and frowned. I wasn’t sitting on the polished hardwood of that cafe. My ass was sinking into dirt. I opened my eyes. I hadn’t been here today—I hadn’t been here in years. I was maybe thirty yards from a houseboat docked on a pier.

The last time I had seen it was our graduation after-party. The valedictorian’s parents owned it. If I recalled correctly, I spent most of that night sitting on the dock itself. The air filled with the soft sound of the lake water lapping against the pier and boat.

I groaned as I pulled myself off the forest loam. I figured I might as well take a look—not like the dreams ever ended on my terms anyway. My foot hit the wood planks of the dock as soon as I took a single step forward—that was starting to get old.

I wasn’t alone on the pier. I could just barely make out the form of another person on the far end, nearest to the boat. They were sitting, swinging their legs over the placid water.

The planks creaked as I speed-walked towards them. As I got closer the figure became clearer.

It was a woman, with shoulder-length hair. I stopped as I realized she was as naked as I was. Oddly, I didn’t really feel like that mattered. I stepped forward again, drawing a particularly loud rasp from the worn wood.

She looked back. “Kiera? Is that you?” Her contralto was flecked with an edge just below the calm.

“Sorry, just me.” I walked beside her, offering the hat. “Think you dropped this.”

Amelia took it absentmindedly. “What are you doing here?”

“I could ask the same thing, this is my nightmare.”

Her eyes looked me up and down. “Normally when a naked guy’s in my dreams he’s too busy to dispute whose dream it is.”

I let out a small laugh. “And normally there’s no one around to back-sass me.”

Silence reigned for a few moments after that.

“You’re the real Oliver, aren’t you?”

“Far as I know, yeah. You real too?”

She nodded.

“So. How long?” I sat down next to her.

“What?”

I leaned back on my hands. “You don’t seem too surprised to find yourself here, only that you aren’t alone.”

Amelia lay back on the gnarled wood, grimacing slightly. “A few weeks, every so often I spend most of a night here just staring out at the fog. Listening to the water.”

There was something nagging at the back of my mind. “Why here? You weren’t here that night.”

Her face twisted. “I was still grounded after Kiera’s attempted little stunt.” She looked around at the rest of the scenery, her eyes landing on the houseboat. “Was that light on when you got here?”

I followed her gaze. The middle window of the top floor was shining with a faded yellow light. As soon as I looked, the feeling of being watched came back ten-fold.

“I don’t think so...”

Amelia leapt to her feet. “Well, somehow I doubt this will end unless we take a look, yeah?” She reached her hand down to me.

I didn’t like it. Tonight had been far more cat-and-mouse than any night before. And never had anything or anyone ever been present before. But it wasn’t like I really had any choice in the matter.

I took her hand. Her warmth made me suddenly aware of how cold it was around us. She seemed to take notice as well. Both of our bodies were covered in goosebumps in a split second.

For my part, I was glad she wasn’t paying attention to below the waist. I felt like I had just jumped in a pool of ice cubes. And I was sure that was reflected outwardly as well.

As she helped me stand, I couldn’t help but catch an eyeful of her from knees to head. The newfound chill had definitely hit her too. I squeezed my eyes shut before it became too obvious.

I opened them again when I felt stable on my feet. She still hadn’t let go of my hand—in fact, her fingers had woven their way around mine.

“Let’s go.” Amelia gave my hand a squeeze, her voice dropped to a near whisper. “Keep close to me.”

She set the pace to the gangplank leading onto the houseboat, gently dragging me along by the hand. I tried to keep a respectful distance, but anytime I lagged too much she yanked me forward.

The houseboat itself was exactly as I remembered it. Kitschy rich-person decor, lots of wood paneling and glass-topped tables. The faint moonlight made details hard to see.

“Is this what it actually looked like?”

I shrugged. “More or less.”

I saw the edge of her lip curl. “Kinda glad I was grounded to be honest.”

“You really didn’t miss much. I spent most of the night on that pier.”

“Speaking of closets, think you could imagine one up? I’m freezing my tits off in here.” I almost missed her eyes darting downward. “And you don’t seem like you’re faring much better.”

I rolled my eyes. “Doesn’t work like that, I’m not the one coming up with the scenery. And hey, at least you have a hat.”

She conceded the point with a slight nod, said hat still being clutched in her other hand.

I stepped directly beside her, our arms grazing. “The stairway up should be just past the kitchen area.” I pointed to the small hallway leading deeper in.

As we pushed further, the only sounds I could make out were our own breathing and the gentle slap of water against the hull. We reached the tight staircase after only a minute.

I turned to the wall to sidle past Amelia, reluctantly letting go of her hand at the same time. “I’ll go first, it stays this tight the whole way upstairs.” I reached my hand back out to her. “Stay close, alright?”

She wrapped her hand around my forearm, pulling herself against my back. “I-if you are the real Ollie, let’s meet here tomorrow morning.”

I froze for a second—partly because the shock her warm body sent through the chill, and partly because I was still unsure if this was actually Amelia.

“Yeah, I’ll meet you at the end of the pier.”

I felt her nod. We started to climb the short set of stairs.

It wasn’t hard to find the right room once we crested the stairs. The only show of light came from under the doorway of the middle room on the left side of the hallway.

We stopped just within arm’s reach of the knob. Our eyes met.

“Remember, tomorrow, on the pier,” Amelia said.

I nodded at the same time as I grabbed the doorknob. It turned silently before the door started to open.

--

I bolted upright, sending the phone skittering across the floor. The sky was dark through the windows. I quickly glanced at the analog clock on the wall. It was nearly ten at night.

I tried to recall what had happened, but all that kept coming back were old graduation memories and the words tomorrow, on the pier. It had something to do with the nightmare, something had been different this time.

I stood, my muscles protesting. “Might as well do something productive, not like I’m gonna sleep the rest of the night.” I said out loud to nobody.

My phone buzzed on the floor, a text.

  • Thanks, Ollie. Amelia *

I grabbed it off the floor, opening it to the conversation. Just underneath her last message I saw the typing icon appear for a few seconds before vanishing.

A press on the side button turned the screen off. I would text her back tomorrow when I got back from the dock. For now, I focused on remembering where I left off with unclogging the shower.

--

That morning I was so consumed with trying to pull anything else out about last night’s dream that I barely noticed that the water heater wasn’t working—at least for the first few minutes of using the newly unclogged shower.

Amelia hadn’t finished whatever she was going to say last night.

I was still distracted when I pulled out of the half-collapsed barn that served as my garage.

--

As I pulled into the bare ground of the parking area, only one other car was present. The area itself had seen better days, most of the ground had been reclaimed by the forest, and the fence that led down to the water was mostly just posts now.

The trail hadn’t done any better than the parking lot. Following it felt more like going on a nature hike than a jaunt down to a lakeside.

The houseboat was long gone. I didn’t even know if the owners still lived here. There was just the gnarled wood of the pier jutting out into the water. Every step closer seemed to make the rolling mist from the lake thicker and thicker.

My foot hit the wood with a hollow thunk. A wave of deja vu hit me as I squinted at the figure idly swinging their legs over the water.

I closed the distance, the figure became clearer. She—I was pretty sure it was a woman—had a familiar-looking hat sitting next to her.

“Amelia?” The feeling that this had happened before kept building.

Her head snapped back to look at me. She scrambled to her feet. She wasn’t wearing the same outfit today. Just a tight black t-shirt, and matching cargo shorts, and a plain pair of sneakers. Her smoky make-up was smudged and half wiped away.

I was not prepared for her to torpedo into me. “Oh, thank God!” Her arms wrapped around mine.

The instant I felt her skin touch mine, bits and pieces of last night’s dream filtered back to my mind. The hat, running through the door, seeing her sitting on the dock, the light, and finally the door.

As best I could, I wrapped my forearms around her waist, keeping my touch light.

“It was you!” She shouted into my chest.

“Yeah, it was me.” I was still trying to sort all the fragments of the dream back together.

Amelia stepped back, blushing fiercely. “How is this more awkward when we actually have clothes on?”

“God only knows, that was the first time I’d ever had someone show up, let alone actually be a real person.”

She turned back to the lake, her hand finding mine, pulling me with her. “Come on, we should probably talk.”

We both sat on the edge of the dock, letting our legs dangle a few feet from the water.

“What day was it when you came back?” She stared out over the lake.

“Fifteenth of September, had my first nightmare in a year the same night.”

She paused. “So did I... well not really a nightmare. But that was the first night I ended up sitting here.”

I looked at her. “Before last night, the last one was three days ago. What about you?”

“Same...”

We sat there for a few minutes, she wove her fingers into mine.

“Hey, sorry for this, but you said they often happen after...you go to bed, um, horny, right?”

“Yeah, that’s the only thing I know that it’s consistent about. Why?”

The pink flush on her cheeks came back as she kept her face out to the water. “J-just making sure I remembered that correctly.” She cleared her throat. “But it does give me an idea.”

Oh lord.

“Care to share with the rest of the class?”

“And you mentioned that one of your... partners was seemingly affected as well, right?”

“My only partner that I ever had here in town I guess, specifically speaking.”

I didn’t miss the slight tremble in her fingers clutched in mine.

“Since we know that it’s possible for us to share that...” She waved her hands. “Space, we can try to see if the other can be with you from the start, right?”

“Yes...”

“So, what seemed to allow someone else to be affected was, um... intimacy—physical intimacy.” She finally looked over at me. “So what if it’s two people who are already involved?”

My throat closed. Was she actually—?

“Amelia... stop me if I’m off base. But are you...?” I fumbled for the next words. Jesus, she was right—how was this more awkward than when we were running around naked?

She let out a long-held breath. “I... would like to have sex—with you—to try and understand what’s going on, of course.” There was a mischievous glint in her eye. “And stop me if I’m off base. But I don’t think you hate the idea, right?”

“I’m not going to sit here and lie and say I’m not incredibly attracted to you.” I stopped to gather myself a little more. “But, fuck, that’s a lot to throw at a guy less than a day after catching up.”

“I know! And I’m sorry, but there’s something wrong in this town. And what other explanation do you have for all this?!” She threw her hand out across the view of the lake. “I don’t think it’s your fault, but I do think you’re a big part of it.”

My face tightened—there was more to this than just a job.

“You’re still looking for her, aren’t you?” It was my turn to squeeze. “Kiera.”

Her fist slammed on the cracked planks. “I know her! She wouldn’t just skip town without a word to anyone! Those bastards didn’t even try to look for her, or the others!”

It took me a few breaths to fully center myself. It seemed crazy—no it definitely was—but forty-eight hours ago I thought I was just nuts. And now for the first time there was someone who had actually experienced my... condition firsthand.

“Okay. We’ll try your idea.”

Amelia threw her arm around my neck. “Thank you!” She smelled like lilac and some kind of sweet berry.

“Ground rules though—we stop if either of us gets even a bit uncomfortable, we use a condom, and we don’t treat it as a means to an end.”

She shifted, bringing her lips near to my cheek. “Agreed.” She pressed her mouth to my ear and whispered. “You don’t have to worry about that last one—I liked what I saw last night, and I think you did too.” She kissed my cheek before pulling back to stand up, grabbing her hat.

“Tonight, yeah?” Amelia asked.

She was really not one to waste time, was she?

“My place or yours?” How fast I needed to clean up depended on the answer.

Her mouth scrunched as she thought. “You’re living on the lake right now, right? Your place.” She turned around to walk back to the cars. “Text me the address, and what time you want me there.”

I nodded. Alright, not a lot of time, but enough that I could grab the necessities and maybe something for dinner before heading home.

--

It had taken a couple of hours to make it back to town and grab what I needed from the local Walmart. Stouffer’s Lasagna and the first pack of condoms I could find.

I had sent Amelia the directions to the house, and that she could come over anytime after five. She had replied with a thumbs-up and a winky face.

I spent the rest of the time trying to make sure the house was somewhat presentable, at least making sure the toilet worked.

Only a few minutes after I put the frozen package in the oven, I started to smell the acrid stench of something burning.

“Oh what the fuck—“ I scrambled to open the kitchen window. Clearly no one had bothered to clean the oven in the past years.

I had just clicked the oven off and pulled the lasagna out when I heard a car pull up outside. I was already at the door by the time my visitor knocked. The window by the door provided a good view of the porch.

Amelia had changed, the casual t-shirt and shorts were gone. Replaced by the same side-laced dress and thigh-highs she had worn the day before. She had kept the sneakers though.

The instant I opened the door, she burst out in a laugh.

“Did you go all around town without washing your face?” she managed through fits of laughter.

Not exactly what I expected to be perfectly honest.

“I guess, why?”

Her lips curled into another smile before she licked her thumb and rubbed it across my cheek. She frowned.

“Well, all that did was smear it. They really mean it when they say waterproof, don’t they?”

“Mind telling me what the heck you’re on about?”

Amelia just pulled her phone out and handed it to me already on the selfie camera. There was a smudged but still very recognizable mark of a set of lips on my cheek, imprinted in the same dark color as her lipstick.

“Have I seriously been wearing that all day?” I muttered.

She laughed again. “I dunno, I kinda like it. In fact—“ She swooped in and planted another kiss on my other cheek. “There, evened you out.”

Her head raised as she sniffed. “You made dinner?” She cocked her head at me.

My face burned. “Well... yeah.” I stumbled over my words. “Like I said—I don’t want it to just be...”

I stopped as she looped her arms over my neck. “I know. It’s sweet.” Her lips pressed against mine.

My entire world became the smell of lilac and berries for a few moments until she released me.

“But right now, I want you. Bad.” She ran her hands over the back of my neck. She dropped her head, capturing my lips again. “All you have to say is you want me back, and I’m yours.”

I kicked my leg out to knock the front door closed. “God, more than you know.” My hand ran down the side of her dress, fingers catching on every laced strip, stopping on the soft skin of her exposed thigh.

“Besides, if this doesn’t work, we still have dinner to look forward to,” Amelia said around my lips.

“Good point.” I crouched just a bit to let my arms fold under her bottom. Her legs latched around my waist as I stood back up.

I pulled back a little to ask her where, but she beat me to it.

“Couch, the fog can fuckin’ watch.”

Yes, ma’am. I managed to plant her on the couch without making a complete idiot of myself. I landed with my knees on the oiled hardwood floor, completely between her legs.

“Now, that’s a sight I could get used to.” She looked down at me, as her hand left the back of my neck to lift the front of her dress.

I stared—slightly dumbstruck—as she presented her completely bare crotch to my eyes. The skin around her lower lips still had red splotches of irritation from shaving.

I leaned forward, my mouth nearly touching her. “I guess we might as well skip to dessert, right?” She squirmed as my breath pushed against her bare skin.

I kissed the outer lips first, drawing a giggle from Amelia. “Sorry, sorry, I’m a tad ticklish before I get—“

She stopped when I cut her off with another kiss, letting my tongue trace her folds. I let my hands explore, pushing her dress out of the way, feeling the warmth of her skin.

Her hands clutched at my hair. The giggles had long since stopped, replaced by sharp exhales. I let my hand trail back to her entrance, my middle finger nestled just outside of her. With every lick I pushed it a little deeper.

“...Ollie...” She breathed, her fingers clutching hard in my hair. “...harder.”

I deepened the strokes of my finger, adding my index as I felt her relax around it. I let my eyes wander to the French doors that led outside. The fog had pressed so hard against them that it could have been mistaken for a blizzard.

“Told you it wanted to watch!” Amelia forced out between groans.

I tore my eyes from the outside world and back to the woman writhing on my couch. My mouth left her folds to half kiss, half wipe, on the inside of her thighs.

It was slightly awkward trying to keep my fingers inside while I tried to maneuver to sit next to her on the threadbare sofa. But I managed it without too much drama.

“Ollie—?” I let my lips stifle her question, her tongue meeting mine an instant later.

Her hand dropped to my zipper, fumbling with it for a second. As it opened, her fingers wrapped around me, pumping experimentally.

“Where’d you say the condoms were?” Her voice was tight, faltering when I curled my fingers slightly.

“Bag on... the... counter.”

Amelia gave me a quick kiss as she hopped off the couch. “Muah. Pants better be off when I get back.”

They damn near hit the back wall. She returned a few seconds later, already tearing the wrapper open.

She sat on my lap, just behind my erect length. Her hands idly stroked me back to full hardness.

The opened condom landed on my chest.

“I’m absolutely awful at putting those things on,” Amelia said with a grin.

I tried to act like I wasn’t nearly vibrating as I rolled the latex down. When I finished, Amelia dragged herself along my shaft, planting one arm around my neck again. The other hand guided me to her.

Maybe if there hadn’t been a gorgeous woman actively wanting my dick, I would have done more than barely clock the thin layer of fog that lay over the floor of the house.

She sank down with a groan—quickly silenced by my mouth on hers. My hand found the soft curve of her hip, helping her find the perfect rhythm and angle. I gritted my teeth against her heat, already feeling the pressure.

I felt its attention, for the first time awake, I knew it was watching me—watching us. A quick glance at the doors revealed the same swirling I had seen last night pressing against the dirty glass.

Her hands pushed my head into the crook of her neck. “Right there, Ollie! Fuck...” Her words came out as a choked whisper.

I latched my lips around her neck, my teeth nipping lightly at the pale skin. I tried to focus on something other than how Amelia felt around me. What I saw was the fog pouring through the open window in the kitchen.

“F-fuck! Amelia!” My voice was strangled. Any effort I made to try to get her attention only seemed to help her along.

“Yes! I—!” She stopped suddenly, her legs squeezing like a vice on my hips. Inside she pulsed around me, dragging my own climax out.

Her body lay limply on mine for a few moments.

“Amelia...” I whispered.

“Humhh?” She shifted lazily.

“I think we might have just fucked up.”

I couldn’t see her face, but I felt the small movements in her neck as she looked around.

The mist had almost completely enveloped us on the couch, the window and kitchen were completely out of sight.

“Oh, shit.”

She disappeared into the fog. I threw myself at where she had been a split second before. My shout was swallowed just like she was.

--

I crashed forward—or at least I tried to—my wrist was caught by something. No matter how hard I yanked I couldn’t free it.

I bit my lip, hard. Nothing, no pain. Well, that told me where I was, for all the good that did me.

It was dark, no fog or mist. The room was square, and spartan. My eyes adjusted enough that I could make out the shape of at least three other beds. I knew where this was, I was sure of it.

I looked down. My right arm was strapped to the bed frame by a thick padded restraint. In the lack of light I couldn’t be sure, but it looked like an older hospital bed. I was wearing some kind of plain rough smock or gown, it felt like it went down to my knees.

I twisted around as best I could, trying to find any kind of usable landmark. Shapes in the darkness got clearer the longer my eyes adjusted. Every bed was straddled by privacy curtains on both sides, and retro-looking monitoring equipment was parked nearby.

It was the regional hospital. I’d been in this same room a dozen times since I came back.

“Amelia!” I whisper-shouted. “Anyone here?” I tried to pry the restraint off with my free hand.

“Is someone awake?” An unfamiliar older feminine voice spoke from what seemed like the doorway. An almost painfully loud clack of heels resounded through the room.

A woman came into view. She was wearing an old-fashioned nurse’s uniform that looked like it was from the fifties. Starched cap pinned to gray-streaked brown curls. As she got closer, her face became clear.

I’d never seen her like this before outside of faded photos in dusty cabinets. It was my grandmother—only about thirty or forty years younger. And very obviously awake.

She halted with a startled cry when she looked up from the clipboard she was reading from.

“Ollie?” she hissed under her breath. “What in the blue blazes—”

I didn’t answer immediately, eyes still searching the room. There was no sign of Amelia, or anyone else for that matter. Every other bed was empty.

“Oliver Kaufman! What. In the hell. Are. You. Doing. Here?” She raised her voice a little more, punctuating her words with stabs of her finger.

I ignored her, for all I knew she was just another trick of the nightmare.

“Please...” Her hands unclenched. “Please, tell me you are just another one of its sick jokes.” She sounded so very tired.

I looked her straight in the eyes. “Grandma—if that’s really you—I think I really need your help.”

--

-- Well that was long, wasn't it? This is for Image 17 of the 2026 August Image Prompt Contest.

Like always feedback is always welcome.

u/NinjaBass — 18 days ago
▲ 15 r/Erotica

The Things You'll Do For A Day Off - [F25s/M25s] [Coworkers] [Workplace] [Oral]

My face falls as I scan the shift calendar, landing on the last day of the month.

Jessica—July thirty-first.

That bitch! I told her I needed that day free! The name on the day before it makes my eyes roll. Anyone but him.

The ding of the oven timer interrupts my pity party. Probably the best perk to working at a bakery is the constant smell of fresh pastries every morning.

I set the tray of buns on the prep table right next to the turn to the front of the shop. Maybe Carly could switch one of her shifts with me? I'll ask when she gets in today.

Speaking of Carly—she’s late. I move on to setting the coffee to brew.

The rear door chimes. I turn to try to ambush Carly before she gets a look at the schedule.

It isn’t Carly.

It’s Matt. Fucking Matt—Mr. Never Swaps With Anyone.

“Hey, Jess.”

"The hell are you doing here?" I ask. "Where's Carly?"

He speaks without looking up from wiping his shoes. "Sick, called out this morning."

There goes plan A. Wait...

"Since when do you swap shifts with anyone?"

The bastard just shrugs. "She offered to make it up to me when she's better."

I pause, holding the next tray from the oven. Did she? But she has a...

Ugh... Well, if that's the price.

Ow! The hot tray burns through my oven-gloves. I throw it on the counter with a loud clatter, sending some of the buns sprawling over it.

He walks over and bends down to look me in the eyes. "You okay? You look more constipated than usual."

Dick.

He brushes past me to the fridge.

I hesitate. "I'm scheduled on the thirty-first."

"Tends to happen." He pulls out a gallon jug of milk.

The kitchen echoes as I stomp petulantly. “Well, smart-ass, I can't be here that day!"

"And I'm waiting to hear how that's my problem."

"Mmh-hm? And?" Matt has the gall to look bored as he sets the milk down on the counter.

"And what?" I plant my hands on my hips.

“And you’re scheduled for the day before...”

He glances at the schedule on the wall. “Yup.”

My hands clench. Jesus, I forgot how difficult he could be. "I need you to switch with me."

He looks me up and down. "What are ya offering?"

I blow one of my bangs out of my eyes with a huff. What the hell would he even want? Lunch or a gift card feels dumb, and payday’s next week anyways.

Swallowing, I make up my mind. "I'll blow you right fucking here."

His brow shoots up. That certainly has his attention—for the first damn time since he got here.

"I was thinking lunch or gas..." He doesn't give me a chance to respond. "Guess that’ll have to do. Deal."

Fuck.

He starts to untie his apron. "I do need to get these buns glazed before opening, so I hope you don't mind some multitasking."

When I don’t move, he points to the prep counter and says, "You wanna swap or not?"

I pull my hair back, securing it with the scrunchie on my wrist. Walking up to where he is waiting, I jab my finger into his chest.

"No pushing or pulling my hair, and absolutely nothing on my face!"

He just shrugs, grinning. "Sounds good to me."

Trying to ignore the spreading heat between my legs, I squeeze between him and the counter. I fail to convince my crotch that I didn’t press against his hardening shaft. The quick brush is all it needs to open the tap behind my panties.

It’s not like I hate the guy—hell, he’s kinda cute when he goes all terse on people—I just didn’t think my Friday was gonna start with my coworker’s cock in my throat.

His hand holds my arm as I start to kneel. “Before you uhh... get started.” If I didn’t know better I’d say he’s a little flustered right now.

I scoff, wrenching my arm free. “Oh, what now?”

The hand moves to point at one of the shelves.

“Need the powdered sugar for the glaze.” He takes a deep breath. “If you wouldn’t mind.”

I do. I just want to get this over with—regardless of my pussy screaming at me. With a huff, I reach back and pull the sugar container off the shelf, handing it to him.

“Here, anything else? I’m gonna be a little busy for a while.” I don’t miss the pulse in his shorts when I say that.

It’s his turn to swallow. “No, I uhh... no.”

Good. I balance my heels on the bottom of the counter as I sink down to cock-level. Okay, Jessica, it’s just a blowjob, nothing you haven’t done before. Just pull it out and go to town, he’ll probably bust in under a minute—do I want him to though? I push that thought down.

“Alright...” I lick my lips as I reach to his elastic waistband. I have to pause pulling it down to reach in with my other hand. I’d have to practically pants the fucker to get his cock out!

For Matt’s part, I feel him start mixing the glaze for the buns above me.

He lets out a hiss the instant my hand finishes wrapping around him. I stroke him a few times while he’s still buried in his shorts.

“Jess...”

Oh, alright. I free his cock out to the hot air of the kitchen. I give him a few more pumps, engrossed in watching the skin slide over his head. God, what a beautiful cock—Okay, calm down, Jessica!

Leaning forward, I let my tongue slowly drag up from his base to halfway up his length. I’m rewarded with another hiss from above, and a small thrust of his hips. Looking up at his face I see that he’s staring at the top of the counter.

Let’s see you do that when I really get started!

My tongue continues up to his crown to swirl between the ridge and the bunched skin. I plant my mouth on his tip, barely grazing the engorged flesh. The whisking above me has definitely slowed—good.

Dipping forward, I part my lips slightly, letting him into my mouth, before sealing them just past the crown. I pull my head back, his cock slipping back out to rest on my mouth.

I repeat that a few more times. The third time I have him in my mouth, I trace the shape of his head with my tongue, drawing an actual moan from him.

“Fuck, Jess...” He looks down at me, face beaded with sweat, his mouth slightly agape. The way his face contorts slightly every time I move goes straight to my clit.

Rather than pulling back again, I push forward, never taking my eyes from his. I stop when it hits the start of my throat. My hand wraps around his hilt as I pull back enough to let him wetly pop from my lips.

“What is it, Matt?” I ask sweetly, hand spreading my spit all along his cock.

He doesn’t—can’t—look at me, all of his attention is on pouring the glaze into one of the worn-out squeezy bottles.

“I... gotta...” is all he’s able to choke out.

I kiss the underside of his shaft. “Gotta what? Isn’t there anything you want?” I’m enjoying this far too much. But it isn’t every day you get Matt of all people speechless.

I let his cock rest against my cheek. “I know what you want.” He’s so close that my lips brush him as I speak. “You wanna fuck my throat, don’t you?”

He stiffens on my face. Bullseye.

“You’ve been such a good boy so far, I think you deserve something.” My tongue leaves a wet trail up to his tip before I swallow him back to the opening of my throat.

Breathe through your nose, Jess. I relax and let him slide a few millimeters deeper before I pull back again.

Fuck, it’s been a while since I’ve throated a cock this big...

I start a bobbing rhythm on his shaft, each time taking him a little further down. Soft gurgles force their way out between his cock and my lips. Ropes of drool falling to pool on my tits.

The front door chimes. I freeze—It’s not supposed to be unlocked yet!

A woman speaks, “Jess? Matt?” It’s the boss.

“Back here!” Matt manages to grind out. He looks down at me and puts a finger over his mouth.

“I’m just popping in for a sec, are the buns nearly done?” She’s closer now, probably near the register.

“Y-yeah, I’ve almost finished.” He gives a weak wink to me.

“Almost finished,” he says? Bet.

This time I don’t stop until my nose is pressed firmly into his thin layer of pubic hair. The edge of my lip curls when I hear the strangled croak from him. Jesus, the sounds he makes could make a girl come.

“You okay back there?”

I don’t let him recover, dragging my head up and down the entire length of his cock as slowly as I can. My other hand wanders to flick over my drenched underwear, every fleeting touch electric.

“Yup! Just about to glaze them, be out there in a sec!”

Oh, he’ll glaze something all right. I can barely see his hands working the bottle above me through the apron. I’m so close to dragging myself over the finish line...

I feel his sac tighten a moment before I shove him the deepest I’ve ever gone. I try to swallow it all but he stymies my attempts to get away with no evidence by pulling his hips back. My face scrunches at the unexpected load of cum in my mouth. My eyes barely register the bottle of icing positioned right above me before they close fully.

Something pops loudly above my head.

“Fuck!”

A split-second later my face is covered in something white and sticky. How the fuck did he manage to—it’s not hot, it’s just below room temperature—sonovabitch!

“Matt!” The boss sounds concerned.

“Bottle burst on me! I’m fine, I got ‘em done.”

I’m fucking not. My mouth is full of spunk and I can’t really open my eyes through the damn icing.

The boss speaks again, “I’ll get some new ones while I’m out, been meaning to do that for way too long.”

I manage to brush the majority of the splattered icing off my eyes. I glare at Matt, who has slumped onto a nearby bench.

“Can I grab one of the buns before I head out?”

Matt looks at me and grins. “Sure, Jess is about to take them out to the case anyway!”

Dick.

He points at the tray of freshly glazed buns and flicks his head towards the front.


I’m still coughing down his cum when I reach the front counter, hoping the boss can’t smell anything on me.

The boss is a middle-aged woman, small streaks of gray brushing through her pulled-back hair.

“Dear Lord, Jess!” She leans in with concern. “How hard was he mashing that thing?”

Just fucking kill me.

“I got a little too close helping him finish.” I can barely look her in the eyes as I hand her a bun.

She takes it, using a napkin to avoid the sticky icing. “Are you sure you haven’t come down with whatever Carly has? You’re all flushed.”

I start putting the buns in the front counter case, anything to avoid her gaze. “It just got a little hot back there, I’ll be fine in a minute.”

“Alrighty, let me know if you start coming down with something, okay?” She starts to turn around.

I nod.

The moment the door closes again I collapse against the register. I can’t tell if it’s from shame or excitement. That bastard... he’ll get what’s coming to him. The burn on my face is matched only with the wetness of my pussy.

Well, there’s definitely a way to fix that last part. I reach between the folds of my skirt.


Matt is still lounging on the bench when I get back. Perfect.

I throw the bundle of soaked fabric in my hand at his face. “I don’t remember the deal involving a slut-walk to the boss.”

He starts, and spreads my panties out to look at them. The thin material is almost translucent from my need.

I keep walking towards him, planting my right foot down next to him on the bench—giving a perfect view of where that fabric used to be.

“So I’m afraid I’m going to have to make it a little more... even.” I thread my fingers behind his head, pushing his face in closer.

“We’ve got ten minutes ‘til open. Make them count.”

reddit.com
u/NinjaBass — 30 days ago
▲ 30 r/Erotica

They're not for you. They're for me [F27/M28] [Friends to Lovers] [Light Bondage] [PiV] [Accidental Creampie]

I can’t stop pulling at the hem of this stupid dress. Why did I let Bret talk me into wearing something like this? Well, better this than the first thing he sent me. Mark isn’t even here yet and I’m already panicking—that doesn’t bode well.

I’m not sure I buy Julie’s reason for picking this spot over our usual haunt. It’s the furthest bar from Mark’s place, and the closest to mine. Between Bret’s scheming and Julie’s meddling it seems like everyone has decided to force the issue.

Bret’s the next one through the door. The moment he sees me his head tilts in disappointment. He sidles up to my seat at the bar, eying me up and down.

“Amanda, that is not what I sent you.”

I side-eye him. “Your choice had a good chance of an immediate wardrobe malfunction.” I shiver at the thought of trying to keep my panties hidden under that practically non-existent skirt. Better to play it safe with an old white sundress.

“And I thought that was the whole damn point!” He jabs a finger at me.

I brush his hand away. “I’m trying to get his attention, not get bent over a table.”

“Why not? That’s how my partner reacted when I—“

The door opens and Mark walks in. What on earth has he done to his hair? His normal brown is now a vibrant shade of ocean blue! He still has on his usual button-down with the sleeves rolled up, his sport jacket over his shoulder.

“Mark!” I shoot up from my barstool cutting off whatever Bret is going to say next. I’m a little unsteady on my new wedges—would sneakers have been such a poor choice? But I don’t care as I wobble as quickly as I can over to him.

I swear that dip at the entryway wasn’t there before.

“Amanda!” Mark’s shout is more alarmed than mine as he rushes forward to catch me. He manages to wrap an arm around my stomach before I fully tumble to the ground. His fingers digging into my hip send a pulse straight to my core.

If I say that my heart was racing just because of the stumble I’d be a liar.

“...Thanks.” I lean against his shoulder for a second or two longer to be strictly casual before pushing away fully onto my feet. “The hell did you do to your hair?” Very smooth, Amanda.

Mark reddens a little. “I...might have promised my team if we hit the project goals I’d dye it. They chose the color.”

I have to stop myself from running my hand through it.

He must have realized that he’s still holding my hip. His hand moves to my arm.

“Jesus, Amanda, you’re freezing!”

Before I can even say anything he wraps his jacket around my shoulders.

“I’ll go ask someone if they can turn it up a little.” And like that he’s off. Leaving me in the middle of the room in a coat six sizes too big—and underwear in definite need of replacing.

A fresh blast from the AC makes me pull it tighter. It smells like the bergamot cologne Mark always wears.

Bret walks up with my forgotten drink. “Good try with the fall—maybe a little more leg action next time. Really wrap around him.”

I roll my eyes at him. “Fuck off.”

Julie has a corner booth reserved for the small tray of cupcakes and stack of cards. I haven’t added to the pile this year.

We drink, we laugh, we tell stories that we’ve all heard a thousand times before.

I catch Mark looking at me a couple of times. Not the usual ‘let’s make sure all my friends get my attention’ I’ve suffered for years—really looking at me. I almost have the courage to say something the first time I see it, but the words die as soon as I open my mouth. Just like every time.

Julie goes down the list of names on the birthday cards—Bret, her, Charles. She gets to the last one from Nick before glancing up at me.

“Amanda?” Her brow furrows. I know what she’s thinking—I never forget a card for him.

“I ran outta time this year.” I give my best non-committal shrug. “Work just got stupid busy.”

Bret claps my shoulder. “I’m sure she’ll make it up to ya, Mark! Don’t you worry, Jules.” I don’t miss the wink he gives Julie.

Mark just spreads his hands. “She doesn’t have to get me anything, just being here is all I need.”

God, I wish I could show him right now how much I needed him. I think about the small box I left in my car—should I?

I look back at Mark. The plan is simple, direct—but so is just walking up and kissing him. Maybe I should go with plan C.

No. I didn’t go through the trouble, not to mention dealing with Bret, to pussy out of plan B.

I wait until Mark gets absorbed with some scheme that Nick is trying to pitch.

“Bret?” I hold my keys out to him.

His eyes widen a little. “You sure, Mandy? That one was just me joking around a little...”

I push the keys into his hand, not taking my eyes off Mark. “Don’t call me that, and yes.”

He tilts his head slightly. “Aye-aye cap’n.” And moves towards the door.

It takes Bret far too damn long to get back—a small wrapped box held tightly in his hands. Mark goes to take a piss before I see Bret open the door.

“Here.” He looks around at the others. “I’ll get them out of the way—shouldn’t be too hard.”

“Oh?”

He gives a small smile. “We’ve seen you looking at him for a lot longer than you think, Mandy.”

I grab the box from him. “Was I that obvious?”

“Sweetie, it’s been obvious to everyone but him since university.” He looks over and catches Julie’s eye. “Now, go fix that.”

Between the two of them, they manage to find an excuse for everyone to be somewhere else in record time.

I slump in the booth while I wait for Mark to come back. Am I insane? Have I finally just cracked? I shift the box in my hands, feeling the contents move inside. I cross my legs. God, just thinking about it...

“Amanda? Where’d everyone go?”

My head snaps up. Oh come on! I need a minute, maybe two!

“J-julie said she needed help with something.” Definitely not my best lie.

I stand up, trying not to think about the damp patch I probably left on the seat cushion. I walk the few feet to him.

“Here!” I thrust the box out against his chest. “I-I got you this...”

He takes it from my trembling hands. “You really didn’t have to, Amanda.”

I can’t stop myself from blushing when he says my name.

“Please...just open it, you’ll see.” I hide my face.

I listen to him tear the wrapping off. It’s just a cheap fiberboard box I got from Hobby Lobby—it’s what’s inside that’s special.

The lid scrapes as he lifts it off, followed by the metallic ring of its contents being removed.

“Amanda?” He sounds confused.

It takes all my strength to look up at him. He’s holding a small ring of keys up to his view.

Mark just looks at me, his eyes questioning. You can do this, Amanda, just like you practiced.

I take a deep breath. “Umm...” Perfection. “You see.” Nailed it.

“Are you okay?” Mark leans down to look at me, his lips dangerously close.

“It’s not really for you... per se...” I swallow, trying to slow my words down. “It’s for me... in a matter of speaking...” I’m babbling now.

He reaches out and touches my shoulder. “Amanda, you aren’t making any goddamn sense.” His mouth is curled into a smile.

I nod, trying to force the next words out. “The keys—they’re for your actual present.” I have to keep my eyes on the floor. “I couldn’t bring it here, can you meet me at my place? I promise it’ll make sense there.”

God, I love how his brow moves when he’s confused.

“Um... sure, I could use a good walk, had a few too many I think tonight.”

On an impulse I lean forward and plant my lips on his cheek. “Thank you.”

I brush past him to the door—nearly stumbling again on that same damn dip. I couldn’t bear to look back at him.

— Mark —

I need to calm down. I barely hear the directions from my phone. God, she’s so cute tonight! I can’t remember the last time I saw her out of jeans and t-shirt. Or with her hair down instead of a ponytail.

I nearly broke when I caught her. It took everything I had to let her go, but she’s always made it clear that she doesn’t see me like that. I touch my cheek—maybe not. She’s never done anything like that before.

I nearly run into a light pole.

Looking at the small set of keys in my hand, I still can’t figure out what the hell she meant by them being for her. I swear I’ve seen something like these before—I just can’t think of where. They’re so simple—almost like ones you see in a cartoon—there’s no way they could unlock something more important than a toy box.

The GPS takes me down a strip mall, her apartment building is just past it. I pay no attention to the stores closed and closing that I walk by. Except the last one. Its lurid pink and red sign—the shape of a heart—is all I need to know what kind of store it is.

I don’t know what makes me scan the items in the window. But near the middle of the top shelf is where I find what is nagging at the back of my mind. Four small leather cuffs, each ending in a metal chain. Each of them held closed by a locking clasp. The keys in front of the set.

A set of keys nearly identical to the ones in my hand.

That can’t be right. I lean on the brick wall of the strip mall looking at her apartment. Amanda definitely didn’t give me the keys to a set of... bondage gear? There’s a small part of me that whispers that she did say it was for her.

I tense my thighs trying—and failing—to will myself soft. The last thing she needs is me barging in swinging my dick around.

My phone vibrates.

Amanda: I kinda need your help when you get here. Don’t bother knocking.

I respond with a thumbs-up emoji. I push off and start walking to her apartment.

— Amanda —

I throw my phone onto the nightstand, wincing at the heavy clunk. I have no idea what the hell possessed me to text him that.

Okay, deep breath, Amanda. It’s only some leather cuffs. The bed creaks as I sink down.

Feet first, I guess. I slide the left restraint over the silk stocking covering my leg. That had been Bret’s suggestion—something about chafing. My fingers fumble with the clasp, still getting used to the matching elbow gloves. Also Bret’s idea, though in that case the only thing he said was ‘They’ll be hot as fuck.” Well, can’t argue with that.

I’d left the matching teddy and panties in the box. Something that I kinda regret now that the AC is kicking on again. I shiver, almost more from the feel of the silk on my goose-bumped skin, than from the cold.

My own key locks the cuff securely. There’s enough slack in the chain to touch my heel to my ass, but not much else. The right leg goes a little faster now that the gloves are starting to settle.

It’s the point of no return now. I have to fold my fingers over to hold the right wrist cuff in place while I tighten it. I have to leave my left hand free—didn’t think that one through.

Forcing myself to stretch, I let out a soft groan. I should have ordered a waterproof blanket with the lingerie—I was already making a puddle and Mark isn’t even here yet!

The muffled sound of my front door closing makes me jump. Oh please God let that be Mark and not my fucking landlord!

“Amanda?” It’s hard to hear him through the bedroom door. But it’s definitely Mark.

I have to pace my breathing. “I’m in here!” I call out. My face feels like it’s covered in napalm.

There’s a few moments where my breath stops completely. I hear his hand knock into the doorknob on the other side. It turns so agonizingly slowly.

And then he’s through.

Mark stops at the threshold as he realizes what’s in front of him. Here I am, nearly completely naked except for some Amazon next-day silks and a garter-belt. And leaking like a faucet.

Even with the lights off, I can see the muscles in his hands flexing against the door frame.

“...Happy... Birthday?” I squeak out. I didn’t know my voice could go that high.

We stare at each other. I get stuck between trying to cover my chest and pussy. My free arm just kind of ends up cradling under my breasts.

I can see his mouth trying to work—however this night goes, the sight of him completely dumbfounded is one I will get off to for the rest of my life.

“...Mandy?” There’s a crack in his voice.

My whole body is burning. “This was stupid...” I start to reach up to unlock and loosen my right hand. “Just give me a minute, and we can forget this ever happened—“ I stop as he takes a step forward.

“No!” He immediately pulls back—his face like someone realizing a dream is slipping away. “...No.” He starts walking towards the bed.

I can’t meet his eyes. “I’m sorry, this is—“

“Perfect.”

That stops both of us. He blinks for a few seconds.

“I don’t know why I said that...”

He takes a deep breath before he steps forward again. “Are you sure this... that I’m what you want?”

I can’t quite see his eyes in the dark, but I know that they’re as panicked as mine.

“Yes.” I swallow. “For years.”

He sits on the bed next to me. His weight making me dip towards him a little. My breath quickens when he reaches for my free hand.

“Mark...” I raise it to his face, feeling the rough stubble. “I swear to God, if you don’t kiss me right now—”

He leans over and pushes his mouth to mine cutting me off.

Mark pulls away after a few seconds. “You have no idea—well maybe you do—how long I’ve needed to do that.”

I don’t respond. I just thread my fingers into his silly blue hair and pull him back. My tongue pressing through our lips. He presses his hand onto the garter-belt at my hip, making me jump slightly.

I speak around his lips. “Mark, you know... your present isn’t ready yet...” My fingers leave his hair, landing next to my bound right hand.

The hand on my hip moves haltingly, like he’s afraid that I’ll disappear if he’s too fast. His fingers tickle my stomach as they trail upwards—far too slowly for my needs.

“I’m not going anywhere, even if I could.” I make a show of testing the restraints. “I’m all yours tonight.” And hopefully every night.

He pushes his hand over my side, closing around my free wrist. “Promise me you’ll tell me if you get uncomfortable, or if you just want out.” Mark’s eyes bore into mine.

I nod quickly. “I promise.”

He manages to get the cuff tightened around me, only fumbling a few times compared to me. The click of the lock brings everything center-stage for me.

The man I have spent the better part of a decade silently pining for—and not so silently masturbating to—is on my bed while I am nude, soaked, damn near panting, and now fully restrained.

Mark shifts on the bed, straddling my leg. “What do you want?” He runs his hands up and down my sides. “I guess more importantly, what don’t you want?”

This is why I love him.

“Just no butt-stuff, and there’s condoms in the nightstand.” I push my hips at his touch. “You do go down, right?”

He pushes his thumbs in gently, drawing a moan from my lips. “Enthusiastically.”

The chains rattle softly as I try to spread my legs further—displaying my drenched pussy. “Well, don’t keep a girl waiting.”

Rather than moving straight down, Mark pulls himself back to my lips even as his hand drops to cup my folds. His middle finger dipping to trace a circle around me.

I kiss him back, my breath sucking every time he brushes over my clit. He moves to my jaw and down my neck. The second he sucks on my neck he slips the finger in. I wince a little. Fuck, it’s been a while.

I clench down, stopping him halfway. “Keep it there for a sec...” I tense and release a few times. All the wetness in the world can’t help if I don’t relax a little. For his part, Mark starts to slowly curl and relax rhythmically—Never forcing it deeper, but just enough to graze the top of my walls.

I draw him in slowly, the tense muscles in my pussy relaxing and yielding. A soft but deliberate friction presses down on my clit—his thumb. My hips buck into it automatically, making his finger bottom out inside me.

“You okay?” He raises his head to look at me, a soft smile playing on his lips. His finger starts to gently pump in and out—never quite leaving me completely, and never going too far inside.

I start to meet his fingers with each thrust. “Yes! Oh God yes!”

He returns to kissing my neck, trailing lower and lower. His teeth scrape at my nipple forcing my back to arch. I’m fully fucking myself on his fingers now, his palm wetly slapping against my cunt each time we meet—making his withdrawal torturous.

The sound I make is pathetically needy—even for me.

Mark releases my nipple as he pushes himself completely between my legs, his mouth level with my slit. I am already close enough that the first kiss he plants on me nearly makes me come. His hands roam my stomach and breasts as he drags his tongue up to my clit.

“Mark...” My hands pull the chains tight, trying to reach for his head.

In response he latches his lips down over my hood, sucking and swirling his tongue against it.

The clink of metal fills the room. My wrists and ankles strain against the cuffs, desperate to touch and hold him.

“Mark! Please... please...” His hands hold me down as I try to push into his face.

The pressure behind my core keeps building. I can’t keep the panting moans down. Every twitch in his lips is enough to jolt me closer.

He adds a finger—pressing directly on my g-spot.

I don’t think of myself as a screamer, but Mark challenges that. My voice is a little hoarse when I come back down.

He’s back in front of my face as I open my eyes.

“That good, huh?” His smile is decidedly too cheeky for what he just did to me.

“Shut the fuck up and kiss me again.”

I savor the tang of myself on his tongue as we duel. Strands of my arousal break as we pull away.

“You definitely have too many clothes on.” I whisper.

He slips off the bed onto his feet. Hands reaching for the buttons on his shirt.

Every button undone makes me feel like I miscalculated with the restraints. I want nothing more than to alternate between tearing his clothes off and shoving my fingers back in my pussy. But the cuffs sabotage every attempt to do more than just ogle him.

Eventually his shirt hits the floor revealing more of him. His hands undo his belt with indecent haste. He shoves his pants and underwear to the ground at the same time.

God, his cock is beautiful—from the slight upward curve, to the thick head half obscured by skin. I lick my lips at the small drop pushing its way from his tip.

“Condom’s in the nightstand.” I remind him. “A-and some lube.”

Mark looks down at himself a little self-consciously a moment before he opens the drawer. I hear the sound of foil being torn. When he turns back he’s already rolling the latex sheath down his length. The small squeeze-bottle of lube in his other hand.

He pops the top of the bottle and tries to put a little on the top of his cock. He misjudges, flooding his shaft with the stuff.

“Ah shit!” He uses his foot and discarded shirt to try and mop up the spilled liquid.

I laugh. “Don’t worry about it, I’ll clean it up after.”

He settles between my legs again. His lube-covered fingers finding me again, spreading the cool fluid over and in me.

I gasp as two of his fingers slide in with no resistance. I knew I bought that brand for a reason. It doesn’t take long for him to make me buck again.

“Mark?” I force his name out.

“Yeah?”

The words spill out of me before I can stop them. “I need you to just fuck the shit outta me... I can take it.”

The fingers retreat. The swollen head of his cock replaces them. I push my ass up off the bed with my feet. My hands pulling against the headboard to anchor my chest.

Mark grabs my hips and slams hilt deep in one sharp thrust. My head snaps back at the sudden fullness. Thank fuck he used so much lube! God he fit me so perfectly.

He didn’t wait for me to recover. Another quick jut of his hips ripped a squeal out of me.

“Just like that!” I yell to whoever is listening. If I don’t get a noise complaint tomorrow I’ll be disappointed.

His hands pull me back onto him. Every thrust is punctuated by clapping skin and our moans.

“Fuck, Mandy!” He drives into me harder—I’m barely able to breathe.

I’m slamming myself onto his cock just as greedily. “Yes! Yes!”

I only barely notice a slight popping on his last thrust. The heat of his shaft seemingly more intense now.

He slows down slightly, drawing his entire length out, letting only his head remain inside.

My hips draw circles in the air, trying to coax him back in.

He presses back in a languid thrust. His crown scrapes every sensitive spot I have.

The pressure is building again, and this time I didn’t want to stop it.

“Mark, just fuck me! I’m so close!”

He almost folds me in half with each pounding motion. I lose my ability to form words just before the tight ball in my cunt breaks again. This time he follows me down. His hot cum pumping into me with each contraction in his hips.

Wait.

Both of us look at each other, our flushed faces telling the same story. We simultaneously look down at where our hips were joined.

Agonizingly he pulls his softening cock out, coated in a mix of lube, arousal, and cum. The base of the condom is still there, but the ruptured tip has been pushed down to the middle of his shaft.

Well.

“Shit, Mandy, I’m—“

I shush him. “Don’t worry, it’s not like I’m not on the pill.” To be frank, I just wanted to avoid the clean up.

“But—“

The restraints clatter as I try to hold him. “No buts. I’ll be fine. I’ve waited too long for this to be derailed by a shitty rubber.” Knowing my luck it probably expired years ago.

I press against the cuffs again, only now noticing the burn in my arms. “Though I think I want out now.”

Mark reaches up to my hands.

“I think you need—“ My wrist releases. “—The keys...” Don’t tell me...

The other one loosens.

He moves down to the foot of the bed and looks up at me. “I noticed that when I put them on you. The locks don’t actually do anything.”

I roll my eyes. Of-fucking-course. I’m going to kill Bret—right after I hug him.

The others are removed quickly.

At least they don’t leave any marks—Lord knows how I was gonna explain that at work.

Mark ends up sitting on the edge of the bed, seemingly lost in thought.

I wrap my arms around his shoulders, pressing my chest into his back. “Hey.” I kiss his cheek when he turns his head to me.

“Hey.”

“What now?” I rest my head on his shoulder. “Because I know what I want, what about you?”

He settles back into me. “...You. I want you.” He reaches back and holds my head. “I have for years.”

“Good answer.”

My phone buzzes. A text message—I can barely make out Bret’s name on the screen. I crawl closer to the nightstand.

So... When’s the wedding?

reddit.com
u/NinjaBass — 1 month ago

The Things You'll Do For A Day Off [F25s/M25s] [Coworkers] [Workplace] [Oral] [2026 July Contest] [Image 15]

One of these days I'll remember the damn flair.

Probably my last entry for the July Image Contest. Image 15


My face falls as I scan the shift calendar, landing on the last day of the month.

Jessica—July thirty-first.

That bitch! I told her I needed that day free! The name on the day before it makes my eyes roll. Anyone but him.

The ding of the oven timer interrupts my pity party. Probably the best perk to working at a bakery is the constant smell of fresh pastries every morning.

I set the tray of buns on the prep table right next to the turn to the front of the shop. Maybe Carly could switch one of her shifts with me? I'll ask when she gets in today.

Speaking of Carly—she’s late. I move on to setting the coffee to brew.

The rear door chimes. I turn to try to ambush Carly before she gets a look at the schedule.

It isn’t Carly.

It’s Matt. Fucking Matt—Mr. Never Swaps With Anyone.

“Hey, Jess.”

"The hell are you doing here?" I ask. "Where's Carly?"

He speaks without looking up from wiping his shoes. "Sick, called out this morning."

There goes plan A. Wait...

"Since when do you swap shifts with anyone?"

The bastard just shrugs. "She offered to make it up to me when she's better."

I pause, holding the next tray from the oven. Did she? But she has a...

Ugh... Well, if that's the price.

Ow! The hot tray burns through my oven-gloves. I throw it on the counter with a loud clatter, sending some of the buns sprawling over it.

He walks over and bends down to look me in the eyes. "You okay? You look more constipated than usual."

Dick.

He brushes past me to the fridge.

I hesitate. "I'm scheduled on the thirty-first."

"Tends to happen." He pulls out a gallon jug of milk.

The kitchen echoes as I stomp petulantly. “Well, smart-ass, I can't be here that day!"

"And I'm waiting to hear how that's my problem."

"Mmh-hm? And?" Matt has the gall to look bored as he sets the milk down on the counter.

"And what?" I plant my hands on my hips.

“And you’re scheduled for the day before...”

He glances at the schedule on the wall. “Yup.”

My hands clench. Jesus, I forgot how difficult he could be. "I need you to switch with me."

He looks me up and down. "What are ya offering?"

I blow one of my bangs out of my eyes with a huff. What the hell would he even want? Lunch or a gift card feels dumb, and payday’s next week anyways.

Swallowing, I make up my mind. "I'll blow you right fucking here."

His brow shoots up. That certainly has his attention—for the first damn time since he got here.

"I was thinking lunch or gas..." He doesn't give me a chance to respond. "Guess that’ll have to do. Deal."

Fuck.

He starts to untie his apron. "I do need to get these buns glazed before opening, so I hope you don't mind some multitasking."

When I don’t move, he points to the prep counter and says, "You wanna swap or not?"

I pull my hair back, securing it with the scrunchie on my wrist. Walking up to where he is waiting, I jab my finger into his chest.

"No pushing or pulling my hair, and absolutely nothing on my face!"

He just shrugs, grinning. "Sounds good to me."

Trying to ignore the spreading heat between my legs, I squeeze between him and the counter. I fail to convince my crotch that I didn’t press against his hardening shaft. The quick brush is all it needs to open the tap behind my panties.

It’s not like I hate the guy—hell, he’s kinda cute when he goes all terse on people—I just didn’t think my Friday was gonna start with my coworker’s cock in my throat.

His hand holds my arm as I start to kneel. “Before you uhh... get started.” If I didn’t know better I’d say he’s a little flustered right now.

I scoff, wrenching my arm free. “Oh, what now?”

The hand moves to point at one of the shelves.

“Need the powdered sugar for the glaze.” He takes a deep breath. “If you wouldn’t mind.”

I do. I just want to get this over with—regardless of my pussy screaming at me. With a huff, I reach back and pull the sugar container off the shelf, handing it to him.

“Here, anything else? I’m gonna be a little busy for a while.” I don’t miss the pulse in his shorts when I say that.

It’s his turn to swallow. “No, I uhh... no.”

Good. I balance my heels on the bottom of the counter as I sink down to cock-level. Okay, Jessica, it’s just a blowjob, nothing you haven’t done before. Just pull it out and go to town, he’ll probably bust in under a minute—do I want him to though? I push that thought down.

“Alright...” I lick my lips as I reach to his elastic waistband. I have to pause pulling it down to reach in with my other hand. I’d have to practically pants the fucker to get his cock out!

For Matt’s part, I feel him start mixing the glaze for the buns above me.

He lets out a hiss the instant my hand finishes wrapping around him. I stroke him a few times while he’s still buried in his shorts.

“Jess...”

Oh, alright. I free his cock out to the hot air of the kitchen. I give him a few more pumps, engrossed in watching the skin slide over his head. God, what a beautiful cock—Okay, calm down, Jessica!

Leaning forward, I let my tongue slowly drag up from his base to halfway up his length. I’m rewarded with another hiss from above, and a small thrust of his hips. Looking up at his face I see that he’s staring at the top of the counter.

Let’s see you do that when I really get started!

My tongue continues up to his crown to swirl between the ridge and the bunched skin. I plant my mouth on his tip, barely grazing the engorged flesh. The whisking above me has definitely slowed—good.

Dipping forward, I part my lips slightly, letting him into my mouth, before sealing them just past the crown. I pull my head back, his cock slipping back out to rest on my mouth.

I repeat that a few more times. The third time I have him in my mouth, I trace the shape of his head with my tongue, drawing an actual moan from him.

“Fuck, Jess...” He looks down at me, face beaded with sweat, his mouth slightly agape. The way his face contorts slightly every time I move goes straight to my clit.

Rather than pulling back again, I push forward, never taking my eyes from his. I stop when it hits the start of my throat. My hand wraps around his hilt as I pull back enough to let him wetly pop from my lips.

“What is it, Matt?” I ask sweetly, hand spreading my spit all along his cock.

He doesn’t—can’t—look at me, all of his attention is on pouring the glaze into one of the worn-out squeezy bottles.

“I... gotta...” is all he’s able to choke out.

I kiss the underside of his shaft. “Gotta what? Isn’t there anything you want?” I’m enjoying this far too much. But it isn’t every day you get Matt of all people speechless.

I let his cock rest against my cheek. “I know what you want.” He’s so close that my lips brush him as I speak. “You wanna fuck my throat, don’t you?”

He stiffens on my face. Bullseye.

“You’ve been such a good boy so far, I think you deserve something.” My tongue leaves a wet trail up to his tip before I swallow him back to the opening of my throat.

Breathe through your nose, Jess. I relax and let him slide a few millimeters deeper before I pull back again.

Fuck, it’s been a while since I’ve throated a cock this big...

I start a bobbing rhythm on his shaft, each time taking him a little further down. Soft gurgles force their way out between his cock and my lips. Ropes of drool falling to pool on my tits.

The front door chimes. I freeze—It’s not supposed to be unlocked yet!

A woman speaks, “Jess? Matt?” It’s the boss.

“Back here!” Matt manages to grind out. He looks down at me and puts a finger over his mouth.

“I’m just popping in for a sec, are the buns nearly done?” She’s closer now, probably near the register.

“Y-yeah, I’ve almost finished.” He gives a weak wink to me.

“Almost finished,” he says? Bet.

This time I don’t stop until my nose is pressed firmly into his thin layer of pubic hair. The edge of my lip curls when I hear the strangled croak from him. Jesus, the sounds he makes could make a girl come.

“You okay back there?”

I don’t let him recover, dragging my head up and down the entire length of his cock as slowly as I can. My other hand wanders to flick over my drenched underwear, every fleeting touch electric.

“Yup! Just about to glaze them, be out there in a sec!”

Oh, he’ll glaze something all right. I can barely see his hands working the bottle above me through the apron. I’m so close to dragging myself over the finish line...

I feel his sac tighten a moment before I shove him the deepest I’ve ever gone. I try to swallow it all but he stymies my attempts to get away with no evidence by pulling his hips back. My face scrunches at the unexpected load of cum in my mouth. My eyes barely register the bottle of icing positioned right above me before they close fully.

Something pops loudly above my head.

“Fuck!”

A split-second later my face is covered in something white and sticky. How the fuck did he manage to—it’s not hot, it’s just below room temperature—sonovabitch!

“Matt!” The boss sounds concerned.

“Bottle burst on me! I’m fine, I got ‘em done.”

I’m fucking not. My mouth is full of spunk and I can’t really open my eyes through the damn icing.

The boss speaks again, “I’ll get some new ones while I’m out, been meaning to do that for way too long.”

I manage to brush the majority of the splattered icing off my eyes. I glare at Matt, who has slumped onto a nearby bench.

“Can I grab one of the buns before I head out?”

Matt looks at me and grins. “Sure, Jess is about to take them out to the case anyway!”

Dick.

He points at the tray of freshly glazed buns and flicks his head towards the front.


I’m still coughing down his cum when I reach the front counter, hoping the boss can’t smell anything on me.

The boss is a middle-aged woman, small streaks of gray brushing through her pulled-back hair.

“Dear Lord, Jess!” She leans in with concern. “How hard was he mashing that thing?”

Just fucking kill me.

“I got a little too close helping him finish.” I can barely look her in the eyes as I hand her a bun.

She takes it, using a napkin to avoid the sticky icing. “Are you sure you haven’t come down with whatever Carly has? You’re all flushed.”

I start putting the buns in the front counter case, anything to avoid her gaze. “It just got a little hot back there, I’ll be fine in a minute.”

“Alrighty, let me know if you start coming down with something, okay?” She starts to turn around.

I nod.

The moment the door closes again I collapse against the register. I can’t tell if it’s from shame or excitement. That bastard... he’ll get what’s coming to him. The burn on my face is matched only with the wetness of my pussy.

Well, there’s definitely a way to fix that last part. I reach between the folds of my skirt.


Matt is still lounging on the bench when I get back. Perfect.

I throw the bundle of soaked fabric in my hand at his face. “I don’t remember the deal involving a slut-walk to the boss.”

He starts, and spreads my panties out to look at them. The thin material is almost translucent from my need.

I keep walking towards him, planting my right foot down next to him on the bench—giving a perfect view of where that fabric used to be.

“So I’m afraid I’m going to have to make it a little more... even.” I thread my fingers behind his head, pushing his face in closer.

“We’ve got ten minutes ‘til open. Make them count.”

u/NinjaBass — 1 month ago

They're not for you. They're for me [F27/M28] [Friends to Lovers] [Light Bondage] [PiV] [Accidental Creampie] [2026 July Contest] [Image 3]

REUPLOAD due to screwing up the title/flair Did something a little out of my wheelhouse for Image 3

I can’t stop pulling at the hem of this stupid dress. Why did I let Bret talk me into wearing something like this? Well, better this than the first thing he sent me. Mark isn’t even here yet and I’m already panicking—that doesn’t bode well.

I’m not sure I buy Julie’s reason for picking this spot over our usual haunt. It’s the furthest bar from Mark’s place, and the closest to mine. Between Bret’s scheming and Julie’s meddling it seems like everyone has decided to force the issue.

Bret’s the next one through the door. The moment he sees me his head tilts in disappointment. He sidles up to my seat at the bar, eying me up and down.

“Amanda, that is not what I sent you.”

I side-eye him. “Your choice had a good chance of an immediate wardrobe malfunction.” I shiver at the thought of trying to keep my panties hidden under that practically non-existent skirt. Better to play it safe with an old white sundress.

“And I thought that was the whole damn point!” He jabs a finger at me.

I brush his hand away. “I’m trying to get his attention, not get bent over a table.”

“Why not? That’s how my partner reacted when I—“

The door opens and Mark walks in. What on earth has he done to his hair? His normal brown is now a vibrant shade of ocean blue! He still has on his usual button-down with the sleeves rolled up, his sport jacket over his shoulder.

“Mark!” I shoot up from my barstool cutting off whatever Bret is going to say next. I’m a little unsteady on my new wedges—would sneakers have been such a poor choice? But I don’t care as I wobble as quickly as I can over to him.

I swear that dip at the entryway wasn’t there before.

“Amanda!” Mark’s shout is more alarmed than mine as he rushes forward to catch me. He manages to wrap an arm around my stomach before I fully tumble to the ground. His fingers digging into my hip send a pulse straight to my core.

If I say that my heart was racing just because of the stumble I’d be a liar.

“...Thanks.” I lean against his shoulder for a second or two longer to be strictly casual before pushing away fully onto my feet. “The hell did you do to your hair?” Very smooth, Amanda.

Mark reddens a little. “I...might have promised my team if we hit the project goals I’d dye it. They chose the color.”

I have to stop myself from running my hand through it.

He must have realized that he’s still holding my hip. His hand moves to my arm.

“Jesus, Amanda, you’re freezing!”

Before I can even say anything he wraps his jacket around my shoulders.

“I’ll go ask someone if they can turn it up a little.” And like that he’s off. Leaving me in the middle of the room in a coat six sizes too big—and underwear in definite need of replacing.

A fresh blast from the AC makes me pull it tighter. It smells like the bergamot cologne Mark always wears.

Bret walks up with my forgotten drink. “Good try with the fall—maybe a little more leg action next time. Really wrap around him.”

I roll my eyes at him. “Fuck off.”

Julie has a corner booth reserved for the small tray of cupcakes and stack of cards. I haven’t added to the pile this year.

We drink, we laugh, we tell stories that we’ve all heard a thousand times before.

I catch Mark looking at me a couple of times. Not the usual ‘let’s make sure all my friends get my attention’ I’ve suffered for years—really looking at me. I almost have the courage to say something the first time I see it, but the words die as soon as I open my mouth. Just like every time.

Julie goes down the list of names on the birthday cards—Bret, her, Charles. She gets to the last one from Nick before glancing up at me.

“Amanda?” Her brow furrows. I know what she’s thinking—I never forget a card for him.

“I ran outta time this year.” I give my best non-committal shrug. “Work just got stupid busy.”

Bret claps my shoulder. “I’m sure she’ll make it up to ya, Mark! Don’t you worry, Jules.” I don’t miss the wink he gives Julie.

Mark just spreads his hands. “She doesn’t have to get me anything, just being here is all I need.”

God, I wish I could show him right now how much I needed him. I think about the small box I left in my car—should I?

I look back at Mark. The plan is simple, direct—but so is just walking up and kissing him. Maybe I should go with plan C.

No. I didn’t go through the trouble, not to mention dealing with Bret, to pussy out of plan B.

I wait until Mark gets absorbed with some scheme that Nick is trying to pitch.

“Bret?” I hold my keys out to him.

His eyes widen a little. “You sure, Mandy? That one was just me joking around a little...”

I push the keys into his hand, not taking my eyes off Mark. “Don’t call me that, and yes.”

He tilts his head slightly. “Aye-aye cap’n.” And moves towards the door.

It takes Bret far too damn long to get back—a small wrapped box held tightly in his hands. Mark goes to take a piss before I see Bret open the door.

“Here.” He looks around at the others. “I’ll get them out of the way—shouldn’t be too hard.”

“Oh?”

He gives a small smile. “We’ve seen you looking at him for a lot longer than you think, Mandy.”

I grab the box from him. “Was I that obvious?”

“Sweetie, it’s been obvious to everyone but him since university.” He looks over and catches Julie’s eye. “Now, go fix that.”

Between the two of them, they manage to find an excuse for everyone to be somewhere else in record time.

I slump in the booth while I wait for Mark to come back. Am I insane? Have I finally just cracked? I shift the box in my hands, feeling the contents move inside. I cross my legs. God, just thinking about it...

“Amanda? Where’d everyone go?”

My head snaps up. Oh come on! I need a minute, maybe two!

“J-julie said she needed help with something.” Definitely not my best lie.

I stand up, trying not to think about the damp patch I probably left on the seat cushion. I walk the few feet to him.

“Here!” I thrust the box out against his chest. “I-I got you this...”

He takes it from my trembling hands. “You really didn’t have to, Amanda.”

I can’t stop myself from blushing when he says my name.

“Please...just open it, you’ll see.” I hide my face.

I listen to him tear the wrapping off. It’s just a cheap fiberboard box I got from Hobby Lobby—it’s what’s inside that’s special.

The lid scrapes as he lifts it off, followed by the metallic ring of its contents being removed.

“Amanda?” He sounds confused.

It takes all my strength to look up at him. He’s holding a small ring of keys up to his view.

Mark just looks at me, his eyes questioning. You can do this, Amanda, just like you practiced.

I take a deep breath. “Umm...” Perfection. “You see.” Nailed it.

“Are you okay?” Mark leans down to look at me, his lips dangerously close.

“It’s not really for you... per se...” I swallow, trying to slow my words down. “It’s for me... in a matter of speaking...” I’m babbling now.

He reaches out and touches my shoulder. “Amanda, you aren’t making any goddamn sense.” His mouth is curled into a smile.

I nod, trying to force the next words out. “The keys—they’re for your actual present.” I have to keep my eyes on the floor. “I couldn’t bring it here, can you meet me at my place? I promise it’ll make sense there.”

God, I love how his brow moves when he’s confused.

“Um... sure, I could use a good walk, had a few too many I think tonight.”

On an impulse I lean forward and plant my lips on his cheek. “Thank you.”

I brush past him to the door—nearly stumbling again on that same damn dip. I couldn’t bear to look back at him.

— Mark —

I need to calm down. I barely hear the directions from my phone. God, she’s so cute tonight! I can’t remember the last time I saw her out of jeans and t-shirt. Or with her hair down instead of a ponytail.

I nearly broke when I caught her. It took everything I had to let her go, but she’s always made it clear that she doesn’t see me like that. I touch my cheek—maybe not. She’s never done anything like that before.

I nearly run into a light pole.

Looking at the small set of keys in my hand, I still can’t figure out what the hell she meant by them being for her. I swear I’ve seen something like these before—I just can’t think of where. They’re so simple—almost like ones you see in a cartoon—there’s no way they could unlock something more important than a toy box.

The GPS takes me down a strip mall, her apartment building is just past it. I pay no attention to the stores closed and closing that I walk by. Except the last one. Its lurid pink and red sign—the shape of a heart—is all I need to know what kind of store it is.

I don’t know what makes me scan the items in the window. But near the middle of the top shelf is where I find what is nagging at the back of my mind. Four small leather cuffs, each ending in a metal chain. Each of them held closed by a locking clasp. The keys in front of the set.

A set of keys nearly identical to the ones in my hand.

That can’t be right. I lean on the brick wall of the strip mall looking at her apartment. Amanda definitely didn’t give me the keys to a set of... bondage gear? There’s a small part of me that whispers that she did say it was for her.

I tense my thighs trying—and failing—to will myself soft. The last thing she needs is me barging in swinging my dick around.

My phone vibrates.

Amanda: I kinda need your help when you get here. Don’t bother knocking.

I respond with a thumbs-up emoji. I push off and start walking to her apartment.

— Amanda — I throw my phone onto the nightstand, wincing at the heavy clunk. I have no idea what the hell possessed me to text him that.

Okay, deep breath, Amanda. It’s only some leather cuffs. The bed creaks as I sink down.

Feet first, I guess. I slide the left restraint over the silk stocking covering my leg. That had been Bret’s suggestion—something about chafing. My fingers fumble with the clasp, still getting used to the matching elbow gloves. Also Bret’s idea, though in that case the only thing he said was ‘They’ll be hot as fuck.” Well, can’t argue with that.

I’d left the matching teddy and panties in the box. Something that I kinda regret now that the AC is kicking on again. I shiver, almost more from the feel of the silk on my goose-bumped skin, than from the cold.

My own key locks the cuff securely. There’s enough slack in the chain to touch my heel to my ass, but not much else. The right leg goes a little faster now that the gloves are starting to settle.

It’s the point of no return now. I have to fold my fingers over to hold the right wrist cuff in place while I tighten it. I have to leave my left hand free—didn’t think that one through.

Forcing myself to stretch, I let out a soft groan. I should have ordered a waterproof blanket with the lingerie—I was already making a puddle and Mark isn’t even here yet!

The muffled sound of my front door closing makes me jump. Oh please God let that be Mark and not my fucking landlord!

“Amanda?” It’s hard to hear him through the bedroom door. But it’s definitely Mark.

I have to pace my breathing. “I’m in here!” I call out. My face feels like it’s covered in napalm.

There’s a few moments where my breath stops completely. I hear his hand knock into the doorknob on the other side. It turns so agonizingly slowly.

And then he’s through.

Mark stops at the threshold as he realizes what’s in front of him. Here I am, nearly completely naked except for some Amazon next-day silks and a garter-belt. And leaking like a faucet.

Even with the lights off, I can see the muscles in his hands flexing against the door frame.

“...Happy... Birthday?” I squeak out. I didn’t know my voice could go that high.

We stare at each other. I get stuck between trying to cover my chest and pussy. My free arm just kind of ends up cradling under my breasts.

I can see his mouth trying to work—however this night goes, the sight of him completely dumbfounded is one I will get off to for the rest of my life.

“...Mandy?” There’s a crack in his voice.

My whole body is burning. “This was stupid...” I start to reach up to unlock and loosen my right hand. “Just give me a minute, and we can forget this ever happened—“ I stop as he takes a step forward.

“No!” He immediately pulls back—his face like someone realizing a dream is slipping away. “...No.” He starts walking towards the bed.

I can’t meet his eyes. “I’m sorry, this is—“

“Perfect.”

That stops both of us. He blinks for a few seconds.

“I don’t know why I said that...”

He takes a deep breath before he steps forward again. “Are you sure this... that I’m what you want?”

I can’t quite see his eyes in the dark, but I know that they’re as panicked as mine.

“Yes.” I swallow. “For years.”

He sits on the bed next to me. His weight making me dip towards him a little. My breath quickens when he reaches for my free hand.

“Mark...” I raise it to his face, feeling the rough stubble. “I swear to God, if you don’t kiss me right now—”

He leans over and pushes his mouth to mine cutting me off.

Mark pulls away after a few seconds. “You have no idea—well maybe you do—how long I’ve needed to do that.”

I don’t respond. I just thread my fingers into his silly blue hair and pull him back. My tongue pressing through our lips. He presses his hand onto the garter-belt at my hip, making me jump slightly.

I speak around his lips. “Mark, you know... your present isn’t ready yet...” My fingers leave his hair, landing next to my bound right hand.

The hand on my hip moves haltingly, like he’s afraid that I’ll disappear if he’s too fast. His fingers tickle my stomach as they trail upwards—far too slowly for my needs.

“I’m not going anywhere, even if I could.” I make a show of testing the restraints. “I’m all yours tonight.” And hopefully every night.

He pushes his hand over my side, closing around my free wrist. “Promise me you’ll tell me if you get uncomfortable, or if you just want out.” Mark’s eyes bore into mine.

I nod quickly. “I promise.”

He manages to get the cuff tightened around me, only fumbling a few times compared to me. The click of the lock brings everything center-stage for me.

The man I have spent the better part of a decade silently pining for—and not so silently masturbating to—is on my bed while I am nude, soaked, damn near panting, and now fully restrained.

Mark shifts on the bed, straddling my leg. “What do you want?” He runs his hands up and down my sides. “I guess more importantly, what don’t you want?”

This is why I love him.

“Just no butt-stuff, and there’s condoms in the nightstand.” I push my hips at his touch. “You do go down, right?”

He pushes his thumbs in gently, drawing a moan from my lips. “Enthusiastically.”

The chains rattle softly as I try to spread my legs further—displaying my drenched pussy. “Well, don’t keep a girl waiting.”

Rather than moving straight down, Mark pulls himself back to my lips even as his hand drops to cup my folds. His middle finger dipping to trace a circle around me.

I kiss him back, my breath sucking every time he brushes over my clit. He moves to my jaw and down my neck. The second he sucks on my neck he slips the finger in. I wince a little. Fuck, it’s been a while.

I clench down, stopping him halfway. “Keep it there for a sec...” I tense and release a few times. All the wetness in the world can’t help if I don’t relax a little. For his part, Mark starts to slowly curl and relax rhythmically—Never forcing it deeper, but just enough to graze the top of my walls.

I draw him in slowly, the tense muscles in my pussy relaxing and yielding. A soft but deliberate friction presses down on my clit—his thumb. My hips buck into it automatically, making his finger bottom out inside me.

“You okay?” He raises his head to look at me, a soft smile playing on his lips. His finger starts to gently pump in and out—never quite leaving me completely, and never going too far inside.

I start to meet his fingers with each thrust. “Yes! Oh God yes!”

He returns to kissing my neck, trailing lower and lower. His teeth scrape at my nipple forcing my back to arch. I’m fully fucking myself on his fingers now, his palm wetly slapping against my cunt each time we meet—making his withdrawal torturous.

The sound I make is pathetically needy—even for me.

Mark releases my nipple as he pushes himself completely between my legs, his mouth level with my slit. I am already close enough that the first kiss he plants on me nearly makes me come. His hands roam my stomach and breasts as he drags his tongue up to my clit.

“Mark...” My hands pull the chains tight, trying to reach for his head.

In response he latches his lips down over my hood, sucking and swirling his tongue against it.

The clink of metal fills the room. My wrists and ankles strain against the cuffs, desperate to touch and hold him.

“Mark! Please... please...” His hands hold me down as I try to push into his face.

The pressure behind my core keeps building. I can’t keep the panting moans down. Every twitch in his lips is enough to jolt me closer.

He adds a finger—pressing directly on my g-spot.

I don’t think of myself as a screamer, but Mark challenges that. My voice is a little hoarse when I come back down.

He’s back in front of my face as I open my eyes.

“That good, huh?” His smile is decidedly too cheeky for what he just did to me.

“Shut the fuck up and kiss me again.”

I savor the tang of myself on his tongue as we duel. Strands of my arousal break as we pull away.

“You definitely have too many clothes on.” I whisper.

He slips off the bed onto his feet. Hands reaching for the buttons on his shirt.

Every button undone makes me feel like I miscalculated with the restraints. I want nothing more than to alternate between tearing his clothes off and shoving my fingers back in my pussy. But the cuffs sabotage every attempt to do more than just ogle him.

Eventually his shirt hits the floor revealing more of him. His hands undo his belt with indecent haste. He shoves his pants and underwear to the ground at the same time.

God, his cock is beautiful—from the slight upward curve, to the thick head half obscured by skin. I lick my lips at the small drop pushing its way from his tip.

“Condom’s in the nightstand.” I remind him. “A-and some lube.”

Mark looks down at himself a little self-consciously a moment before he opens the drawer. I hear the sound of foil being torn. When he turns back he’s already rolling the latex sheath down his length. The small squeeze-bottle of lube in his other hand.

He pops the top of the bottle and tries to put a little on the top of his cock. He misjudges, flooding his shaft with the stuff.

“Ah shit!” He uses his foot and discarded shirt to try and mop up the spilled liquid.

I laugh. “Don’t worry about it, I’ll clean it up after.”

He settles between my legs again. His lube-covered fingers finding me again, spreading the cool fluid over and in me.

I gasp as two of his fingers slide in with no resistance. I knew I bought that brand for a reason. It doesn’t take long for him to make me buck again.

“Mark?” I force his name out.

“Yeah?”

The words spill out of me before I can stop them. “I need you to just fuck the shit outta me... I can take it.”

The fingers retreat. The swollen head of his cock replaces them. I push my ass up off the bed with my feet. My hands pulling against the headboard to anchor my chest.

Mark grabs my hips and slams hilt deep in one sharp thrust. My head snaps back at the sudden fullness. Thank fuck he used so much lube! God he fit me so perfectly.

He didn’t wait for me to recover. Another quick jut of his hips ripped a squeal out of me.

“Just like that!” I yell to whoever is listening. If I don’t get a noise complaint tomorrow I’ll be disappointed.

His hands pull me back onto him. Every thrust is punctuated by clapping skin and our moans.

“Fuck, Mandy!” He drives into me harder—I’m barely able to breathe.

I’m slamming myself onto his cock just as greedily. “Yes! Yes!”

I only barely notice a slight popping on his last thrust. The heat of his shaft seemingly more intense now.

He slows down slightly, drawing his entire length out, letting only his head remain inside.

My hips draw circles in the air, trying to coax him back in.

He presses back in a languid thrust. His crown scrapes every sensitive spot I have.

The pressure is building again, and this time I didn’t want to stop it.

“Mark, just fuck me! I’m so close!”

He almost folds me in half with each pounding motion. I lose my ability to form words just before the tight ball in my cunt breaks again. This time he follows me down. His hot cum pumping into me with each contraction in his hips.

Wait.

Both of us look at each other, our flushed faces telling the same story. We simultaneously look down at where our hips were joined.

Agonizingly he pulls his softening cock out, coated in a mix of lube, arousal, and cum. The base of the condom is still there, but the ruptured tip has been pushed down to the middle of his shaft.

Well.

“Shit, Mandy, I’m—“

I shush him. “Don’t worry, it’s not like I’m not on the pill.” To be frank, I just wanted to avoid the clean up.

“But—“

The restraints clatter as I try to hold him. “No buts. I’ll be fine. I’ve waited too long for this to be derailed by a shitty rubber.” Knowing my luck it probably expired years ago.

I press against the cuffs again, only now noticing the burn in my arms. “Though I think I want out now.”

Mark reaches up to my hands.

“I think you need—“ My wrist releases. “—The keys...” Don’t tell me...

The other one loosens.

He moves down to the foot of the bed and looks up at me. “I noticed that when I put them on you. The locks don’t actually do anything.”

I roll my eyes. Of-fucking-course. I’m going to kill Bret—right after I hug him.

The others are removed quickly.

At least they don’t leave any marks—Lord knows how I was gonna explain that at work.

Mark ends up sitting on the edge of the bed, seemingly lost in thought.

I wrap my arms around his shoulders, pressing my chest into his back. “Hey.” I kiss his cheek when he turns his head to me.

“Hey.”

“What now?” I rest my head on his shoulder. “Because I know what I want, what about you?”

He settles back into me. “...You. I want you.” He reaches back and holds my head. “I have for years.”

“Good answer.”

My phone buzzes. A text message—I can barely make out Bret’s name on the screen. I crawl closer to the nightstand.

So... When’s the wedding?

reddit.com
u/NinjaBass — 1 month ago

Be careful what you summon, you might just get it [F22] [Consentacles] [Lovecraftian] [Tentacles] [Cthulhu] [Creampie] [Anal] [Double Penetration] [Enthusiastic] [July 2026 Contest] [Image 10]

It took a while, but here's my entry for the July 2026 Contest based on Image 10


I crashed through the library door trying to shake the last of the rain off. It had been raining for four days while I waited for the call from Ms. Aster.

Luckily, I had the good sense to wear those cute new sneakers I’d bought last week. Unfortunately, that sense hadn’t extended to the thigh-highs and miniskirt—my legs were freezing. The only thing that really clashed was the necklace that all students were required to wear.

Only God knew why, but you’d get escorted off campus if you showed up without your stupid octopus-face medallion.

Howard—or was his name Henry?—hadn’t taken his eyes off my legs for the entire lecture last time I wore this outfit. Of course, that might have been because I’d forgotten the panties that day. But hey, if this turned out to be a dead end, I could at least still have someone between my legs by the end of the day.

The Miskatonic University library was surprisingly empty for a Friday. Only one librarian was on duty: Ms. Aster. At least I thought it was Ms., her ever-present archival gloves hid any outline of a ring. And no matter how many students asked, she never confirmed or denied her availability.

The faculty desk was sparsely decorated. The only thing on it was a simple black-and-gold name plaque directly in front of the duty station.

H. Aster

Ms. Aster was a woman maybe in her late thirties or early forties. She was never seen outside of her yellow pantsuit. Her black hair was always up in a crown braid, a Mallen streak forming the topmost plait.

I stopped at the desk and cleared my throat.

“Good morning, Ms. Aster!” I did my best to shake the chill out.

She looked up. “Ah! Genevieve!” She stood. “We just received the book you requested this morning.”

Ms. Aster reached under the desk and pulled out a small paper-bound package, handing it to me.

“We had to contact the library at Crowley College in Warwickshire to find it.”

She handed me a pickup notice slip and pen.

I signed the paper absentmindedly—all of my attention was on the package in my hand. It was surprisingly light for what I assumed was some ancient grimoire. I tore the top of the paper and pulled the book out into the open.

Summoning for Dummies by E. and L. Warren (Abridged).

Not quite what I expected, to be honest. But I had to trust in Ms. Aster and her contacts. This particular kind of research was not very popular here at Miskatonic U. Most of the student body was more interested in what was in the depths of the ocean, not other planes of existence.

“Thank you so much!” I smiled at her.

Her return smile was a little odd, like she was grinning at a joke only she heard.

“Of course, my dear.” She leaned forward a little, white lock of hair catching the fluorescent light. “The College also sent another package with it. I took the liberty of reserving one of the back meeting rooms for you, it’s in there.” She gave me a conspiratorial wink.

There was no way she knew what I was planning with the book, right? She always knew exactly what each student needed before they did—that was all this was. It wasn’t like I made a habit of telling people that I wanted to summon an incubus to fuck my legs out from under me.

I nodded to her before turning to follow the signs to the meeting rooms. As I walked through the rest of the library it became very clear that I was the only other person in the building. Every table was empty. Every stack was clear of curious students. Usually there were at least a few sneaky couples fucking in the philosophy section.

Meeting Room L-zero-four was a little exposed for what I had planned. The wall next to the door was floor-to-ceiling glass, giving a perfect view into the small room. I walked in.

True to her word, there was a small cardboard box on the table inside. It took me a few seconds of fighting to get it open. The stupid fucking thing was absolutely covered in packing tape. Inside were a few blood-red candles, a red dry-erase marker, a very fake-looking stage knife, and a taxidermied rat. There was a note buried beneath the last layer of packing peanuts.

For use with Summoning Ritual C. (pg. 69) in Summoning for Dummies.

Well, that at least gave me a place to start. Demon summoning was not exactly on the syllabus, even if other forms were. I sighed and started to thumb through the book.

Ritual C. was refreshingly straightforward. Just draw a few pentagrams with the dry-erase marker on your forehead and a table. Place lit candles at nine and two o’clock around the table pentagram. Stab the already-dead rat with the blunt knife. Recite the text. And hey presto you had a fuck-demon, ready to slam the memories of your last test out of your brain.

The only blocker was the text—it was complete gibberish. How the hell was I supposed to pronounce ‘h giollha 'gmy 'fha ha lfaniahpe fhaF’? There was something about it, something that I recognized. But I couldn’t place it at all.

Thankfully, the authors had included phonetic readings for all but the last line. I skimmed the end of the recitation section. Everything seemed straightforward enough.

It only took a few minutes to put everything together. The candles were even smokeless. I felt a little stupid drawing the symbol on my head using my selfie camera, but it’d be worth it.

I had the book in my right hand, thumb holding it open on the recitation section. The knife was in my left. I took a deep breath. Only a minute or two longer and I would get what I had been dreaming about for months.

The rat made a disturbing crunch as the plastic knife stabbed through the preserved skin, making me wince. I mouthed the first few words of the chant before starting in earnest.

The words started haltingly. It was hard to concentrate on following the phonetics while visualizing the exact form of demon I wanted. I almost skipped a line before I caught it—got a little busy manifesting if you catch my drift.

I managed to find a flow, working my tongue over the strange sounds. With each completed stanza, I felt the necklace around my neck grow cold and clammy. The latch of the door opening broke my concentration for a second just as I reached the last line of the text. The words continued as I looked over to see Ms. Aster.

“Sorry to bother you, dearie, but I’m heading out for an early lunch.” She smiled. “Don’t forget to have fun!”

I reached the end of the ritual chant as she closed the door behind her.

Wait, what was that last line?

Ia! Ia! Cthulhu fhtagn...

Fuck. Fuck!

The four fucking words you didn’t say at this cosmically forsaken school! My necklace felt heavy, like it was dragging my head back to the circle.

I gave in and looked back.

The dry-erase pentagram was gone. A red lidless eye dominated the small section of table. The medallion on the necklace pulled towards the eye, straining against the nylon cord.

I was worried about the walk back to my dorm five minutes ago. Now I was worried about making it out of the door five feet away. I tried to stand—I only managed to drop in a heap on the floor. The eye only watched, following me.

In a blink, I was no longer in room L-zero-four. I was on some storm-wracked island, standing in front of a monolith. The same lidless eye stared from the center of it. My necklace felt like a stone around my neck now. I couldn’t stand even if I tried.

For a split second I thought I was in the presence of Dagon. I might not have been the best student, but even I can recognize the signs sometimes. But unless I had fallen asleep in geography again, this wasn’t the Pacific.

All around the monolith were carved walls filled with figure reliefs—men, women, and things that were not entirely human. Each rendered in the jagged rock as if they were people turned to stone.

The leftmost carving was a man-like figure seemingly kneeling in front of a woman, his back to me. It took me a moment to realize what was happening as their movements became clearer. He was kneeling—not in front of her legs—but between them.

As I drank in the exquisite details their carved forms began to move—her hands pulled his fish-shaped head closer.

Oh holy shit, I started to regret wearing the panties today. I pushed my eyes to the next section, barely able to drag them away from the display.

A naked woman was straddling a lying figure, facing forward. Her perfectly sculpted vagina was split by the supine figure’s penis. They were already in motion. Webbed hands groping her hips and breasts as the woman began to slap down on her partner, head thrown back.

The monolith itself was a sequence. The same figure was repeated across the length of it. A small thin woman was separated from a group by people with large fish-like eyes.

I would’ve fixed the fact that I was still wearing panties if I could.

The same woman was stripped of her clothing, the attendants running their hands over her breasts and crotch.

I was barely able to twitch my hand in the direction of my soaked panties.

The next relief on the monolith was the woman being presented to the eye, itself sunk into the water.

I audibly groaned as I took in the next and last scene. My thighs clenched as hard as they were able.

The woman was supine in front of the eye, her legs held and spread by large thick tendrils. Smaller limbs ending in thin hands caressed her everywhere, pinching and twisting her nipples. Two larger tentacles pumped between her legs, her head thrown back in an ecstatic cry.

I was nearly sobbing—I would have if my body had let me. I wanted—I don’t know what I wanted—but I wanted to feel like that woman.

A presence touched my mind—old, and endless. It drew me back to the eye. I was being offered something—a choice—I realized. The presence was patient, but not interested in vacillation. I didn’t know how I could answer so I threw my want—my need—to it.

I blinked again.

And was back in the library, exactly where I had fallen before. The carpet scratched my thighs. The eye was gone—a well of complete blackness consumed the ridiculous pentagram.

“Alright, Genevieve...”

I pulled myself up to my knees. Had that been the wrong answer after all? I tried to shuffle back to the table—my legs wouldn’t move at all. Something had tightened over my thighs.

“...I think we’re fucked...”

I looked down. Two sucker-covered limbs—identical to the ones on the mural—had wrapped over them. Every time they moved, I felt the suction release and reapply, leading to wonderfully red hickeys all along my skin. My pussy squeezed with each suctioned pop.

“Finally.”

I glanced out of the glass wall. Still no sign of anyone else in the library—though the light seemed dimmer.

Whatever had a hold of me seemingly lost patience. The tendrils around me pulled sharply, sending me back to the floor ass first. My new vantage point let me see that the limbs were coming from under the table, the same blackness extended all the way to the floor.

The tentacles kept my legs parted no matter how hard I tried to close them—not that I tried particularly hard—I woke up today hoping to get pounded by a demon, a Great Old One was a definite upgrade.

My eyes were drawn to a new limb that trailed across the floor. It was smaller than the ones that restrained my legs, its length entirely smooth. Another joined it, both beginning to snake their way to my exposed body.

Their surprisingly cool touch made me jump. I expected them to make a beeline to my still covered pussy—God knows I needed them to. However, one of them broke away to slide under the band of my skirt, the other continued upwards, ducking between the buttons of my shirt.

The little one under my skirt was on a mission—to divest me of the flimsy scrap of fabric. Refrigerated air bit my hips as the tendril unfastened and threw the miniskirt halfway across the room.

The other hadn’t been idle. It had looped around my stomach and chest, threading between the buttons of my shirt.

Finally I felt the cool touch through the ruined lace of my underwear. The skirt-hater rubbed against my lips insistently, each circle throwing my hips forward, grinding hard against its tip.

“Please...” I found my voice for a split second.

I realized I still held the book and impaled rat—but I didn’t have enough time to think about dropping them. The thick suction-cupped tentacles pulled me closer to the darkness.

I couldn’t explain it, but the inky blackness was looming over me. It was almost like it was readying itself and me. A skeletal hand reached from it, its fingers closed over my breast. The tendril between my legs changed rhythm, languidly tracing my swollen lips beneath the meshed lace.

The book finally fell from my hand since I needed my fingers free for this. I pressed my palm between the tentacle and my panties, and pulled the wet fabric clear. It took its chance, wiggled past my digits and plunged between my lips—driving my breath out.

Oh it was wonderful! But oh was it weird! It was smaller than some of my toys, but they couldn’t move like this. It flicked against the top of my walls, its tip tickling my g-spot constantly.

The hand on my tit pulled its fingers upwards. The pads of its fingers roughly pinched my nipple. The length inside timed its next thrust to my arch at the delicious pain. They started to find a rhythm, the hand pinching, tweaking, and squeezing in time with the other’s thrusts and flicks.

“Oh God...Oh God...” I was not going to be able to stop it.

It could sense how close I was, I was sure of it. The shaft that had captured my chest tightened, holding me in place for the others to take what they wanted from me.

“Fuuuck!” I pushed against the restraining tentacles, every muscle spasming at once. My pussy clenched and pulsed around the shaft inside.

It held me tight through the twitches and fluttering—never withdrawing but not pushing me further.

I finally relaxed after another minute, my hands falling to the floor. The weight of my medallion pushed my chest and head fully to the floor.

The hand at my breast moved away—returning a second later to cup and roll from underneath.

“Yeah? Not done yet?”

It answered by drawing the tendril out of me—making sure to roll it across every inch of my pussy’s walls. It came out with a wet schlop. But it didn’t pull away, it trailed lower, the tip coming to rest against my other entrance.

Oh, it wanted that. Fine by me, I was a modern girl after all.

The hand moved again, its fingers clamping over my hip. I couldn’t see from my position on the floor, but I could feel a new player in our little game. Thick, hard, and distinctly cock-shaped. It pressed against my still-soaked cunt, even as the other circled my asshole, spreading my own wetness over it.

I pushed my hips forward. “Well? Are you waiting for an invitation?” I didn’t feel like mouthing off was a particularly good idea to an eldritch fuck-monster, but I was starting to get impatient.

It pressed harder against my ass. I forced myself to relax and breathe. If it could take a dick, it could take this thing.

Slowly, I felt the tip push past the outer muscle. It kept a constant pace, never rushing. The fat cock at my pussy started to press as well, stretching my inner lips to the edge.

“Fuck...fuck...” I started to lose track of where I was. The smaller shaft was now deeper than it ever had been in my cunt. But the thicker one was still only a few inches in.

“Come on! Come on...” I panted. “Just take that beautiful thing and fuck me! I can take it!”

I felt the question again, in my mind. It drew images behind my eyes. Exactly what it wanted to do to me. What it needed to take from me. I didn’t even let it finish showing me—I shoved every sensation I could at it.

The hand on my hip snapped me backwards. I bit my hand to stifle the scream that tried to rip from my throat.

Every place the smaller one had tickled and flicked, this new one shoved against them. Every spot in my pussy felt full, everywhere felt the impact of this impossibly thick stem. Its partner took advantage of the distraction and started a slow rhythm in my ass, forcing me to concentrate on both the fullness and the movement.

The hand pushed away, a disappointed moan escaping from behind my hand. The depth of fullness emptied as it retreated. It reached up to push my shoulder hard into the carpet.

I tried again to send what I wanted to it. I pushed the image of a dark figure leaning over me, pumping his cocks into me as I came.

This time, it took the hint. The hand on my shoulder anchored me as both shafts synced their thrusts, driving my entire body into the floor with each movement.

My groans were swallowed behind the wet slaps as it finally understood how I needed it.

“Yes! Yes! Fuck!” I didn’t even bother trying to hide behind my hand.

I ground onto the cock shoved in my cunt. The one in my ass pressed upward, trying to make me even tighter around it.

There were no words as I crashed down a second time. This time there was no soft holding, no waiting. It continued to take what I had to give.

My eyes snapped open at its last thrust, its girth pushing further than ever. I felt the pulses before the flood. Thick hot cum filled my pussy. Each wet slapping thrust pushed it deeper.

I cooed. “That’s it, all of it. Give it all to me...” It kept pumping into me. I didn’t know how I took it all—maybe I didn’t.

God, I didn’t know the last time I felt so utterly fucked. I let my eyes fall closed again. It didn’t move anymore, seemingly content to let me rest now. Even with them in me I could...probably take a...nap...

My face almost collided with the table.

What the fuck? My head snapped up. Room L-zero-four was exactly as it was before the island.

I was back on the chair, my skirt around my waist. I tried to stand, but my legs gave out, depositing my ass back on the chair. The impact caused me to wince—both my pussy and asshole were sore as hell. And I was pretty sure something was leaking through my panties.

Had it all been just part of that vision? Had I hallucinated?

There was no sign of the eye itself, or its tangling limbs. But every movement sent shocks through my pelvis, the muscles protesting before they even moved themselves. Not to mention, it had been a while—but I knew the difference between being wet as fuck and something blowing a load in me.

“Owww...note for later, see if they’ve got any aloe at the campus store.”

The candles were almost burnt down. I quickly blew them out before they could become a fire hazard. The crude pentagram was mostly wiped away from the varnished wood of the table.

A knock rang as the door opened. Ms. Aster poked in, holding a bottle of water.

“Oh Ms. Zann, I forgot to give you this before I left earlier.” She put the bottle on the table. “You’re gonna need it.” Her smile was the same as before.

I wanted to ask where the fuck she’d found that book. I looked around. It wasn’t in the room.

“W-What do you mean?”

She just nodded towards the circle on the table and left, closing the door behind her as she laughed.

I glanced back at the ritual area. A red lidless eye was staring at me.

Oh, I’m fucked.

Hopefully.

u/NinjaBass — 1 month ago

Shivers in the Dark [F19/M21] [Shower Sex] [Dream] [Comfort Sex] [Hair Pulling] [Creampie] [Bittersweet Ending] [Resident Evil] [FanFic]

The harsh patter of the water drummed across her slumped body.

Claire had barely lain down to try to sleep before the shakes hit. By the time she had staggered into the bathroom her teeth chattered and muscles ached with the force of the shivers. The hot water had banished the cold, but not the shakes themselves.

"J-jesus...I-it's not even that cold out..." She sank to the floor, curling over herself.

The flickering fluorescent light scarcely lit the tiny room. The dirty tile smelled of the same mildew and cheap cleaner that the rest of the cut-rate motel room stank of.

Still better than her dorm back on campus---at least she didn't have to share the bathroom.

Half of the nozzles in the small shower head were clogged by water scale. Anything was better than the blood-soaked sterility of NEST. Every flicker from the worn-out lights made her see a skulking skinless wretch crawling in the shadows. Christ, girl, get yourself together...

The hiss of the water cascading from the crusty shower didn't cover the clatter of her teeth. It had been a quiet night outside. The motel was halfway between Raccoon City and Wrenwood, far enough to no longer see the flames from the damned city. Not far enough to escape the memories. There wasn't a pit deep enough for what Umbrella and Birkin had done.

It had been the better part of a day since they had emerged from the Umbrella train depot on the outskirts of Raccoon. Claire, Leon, and Sherry hadn't blinked at the state of the room --- Sherry had collapsed on the threadbare sofa within a minute. Leon and Claire weren't far behind her, taking up on either side of the one queen bed.

A soft knock jerked her head up, her eyes blurry from the cascade of water.

"Claire?" It was Leon. Fuck, why'd it have to be him...

The last person she wanted to see her like this was Leon. Sure they'd spent much of the nightmare in the city apart, but saving a girl from a zombie infested gas station tends to make an impression.

The knock came again, more insistent. She stood, the water around her splashing.

"Y-yeah." She had to force her jaw to move properly. "It's fine, you can come in." The fuck it's okay!

Her arms crossed over her almost see-through shirt. It's just Leon, but she wasn't about to give a free show.

The door opened slowly; the first thing that came into sight was the dull black of a pistol. Leon pushed his way in. He stopped as he caught sight of her---her own tank top was soaked through; the thin cotton of her panties nearly transparent under the barrage of water. Her wet stringy hair released from the ponytail, elastic band around her wrist.

His eyes snapped back to hers a moment later.

"Jesus." He softly placed the gun on top of the toilet.

"S-sorry." Her teeth clenched around the words. "I just got s-so cold."

He crossed the short distance to the shower stall. Hands clasped over her biceps, rubbing vigorously. His hands, still warm from the bed, felt feverish against her goose-bumped skin.

"Adrenaline crash," He kept his eyes on the blank wall behind her. "It'll level out in a bit, just have to keep you warm in the mean time."

"Sherry?" She pushed her face between his and the wall.

"Still out on the couch, hasn't so much as twitched."

Her breath puffed out. Good, the last thing that girl needed was to think she was alone again.

The bone-deep cold was starting to leave her arms, but she still had to keep them tensed to stop the twitching. Claire wrapped her hands around his left arm, her fingers digging in as the shivers slowed. His hands and arms were good, but the rest of her needed that heat.

Leon stumbled as she pulled him over the small lip into the tight shower. Claire pressed herself against the side of his chest. The stall was hardly big enough for her, let alone the two of them. Cold tile sent shivers down her legs as she pressed against the wall.

Leon was stuck halfway out of the shower, his hair, arms, and front of his chest quickly becoming waterlogged. His right arm wrapped around her shoulders as he pulled the rest of his body in, rotating both of them so that Claire was directly in the path of the steaming water.

"Sorry, I just needed---" Her words caught as he pulled her tighter.

They stood there, the hot water sloughing off their drenched shirts. She felt the body underneath, the solid muscle helping to anchor her shaking. Crap...

The constant flow of water made Claire breathe deeply through her nose. The decontamination chambers in NEST had done a good job removing the stench of the sewers from both of them. His hair carried so much smoke that it almost burnt her nose.

She forced her muscles still. The arms around her doing more to steady than the gallons of steaming water.

Claire pressed herself further into his chest, shaky fingers digging further into him.

"You doin' okay?" Leon's breath was hot against her ear. Shit...

Warm wet fabric rubbed against her face as she half nodded, half nestled. Okay, so maybe she'd been flirting a little at that gate. So maybe it wasn't just the adrenaline causing her heart to race right now. Who could blame her? Especially now?

Leon shifted his leg slightly, hip brushing against hers. The brief touch enough for her to feel a different hardness. Claire's head pushed harder into his chest as she swallowed. Fuck...

The squeeze of her thighs had very little to do with the fading tremors. Her waterlogged underwear felt suffocating now.

Claire dragged her hands across his arm, nails tracing a ragged path over the almost translucent cloth. Her fingers pressed down his stomach, stopping at the edge of the shirt. She looked up at him, squinting from the spray.

"Hey, Leon?" She ran a hand across the hem of his soaked shirt. "Stop me if---"

Leon's lips pressed down on hers. The hand around her shoulders curled up into her mess of wet stringy hair.

Her hand snaked under the hem of his shirt, raising it as she trailed up his chest. Leon's breath hissed into her mouth as sore muscle met scalding water.

Claire swiped her tongue across his lips, pushing them open. His open hand pushed her tank top upwards, catching across her tight stomach as the soaked fabric dragged. His hand didn't stop until the thin shirt was rolled over her breasts.

She flinched as the water attacked her bare skin. The flinch became a roll of her hips as he caught a nipple between his fingers.

They separated as Leon awkwardly pulled the shirt over his head. Claire had to duck to avoid getting an elbow in the eye.

Leon's shirt slapped onto the tile below, sending a spray of water over their feet. Claire's tank top and panties joined it a second later. Her foot shunted the saturated pile of clothes to the back corner.

Leon's mouth closed over the curve of her neck, causing her head to softly press against the cool ceramic. His soft sucks arched her back; her hips pressing hard into his. He pulled his head back, bringing her skin with it, releasing at the apex with a barely audible pop. As he pressed lower her hands threaded through his hair.

He stopped at her breasts, mouth latching onto her left nipple; his right hand massaging the other.

When his teeth scraped, Claire's nails dug into his scalp. Her hip dug circles against his thigh, her soft groans mixing with the constant hiss of the water. Leon's left hand pressed down her stomach, fingers brushing through the wet curls of hair. Claire parted her legs letting his fingers settle on her.

The pad of his finger circled the outside of her lips, stopping only to dip briefly inside to spread the wetness around.

He pushed a finger deeper. His thumb brushed over the hood of her clit, drawing a hiss from her.

She scratched down his head and over his chest. Her hand passed under the elastic of his underwear, tracing his length.

The finger inside curled, the pad pushing across the rough bundle inside. Claire's hand wrapped around him, pumping slowly, savoring the heat.

His teeth tugged briefly at her nipple as he continued his trail downwards. His tongue left a wet line against her skin, only for the shower to wash it away moments later. The cold of the ceramic wall spread across her back as she leaned away from him, her right leg braced over his arm.

The hiss of the water did little to cover the throaty groan from Claire when Leon's tongue ran up to her clit. Her hands dropped to his matted wet hair, fingers entangling through it.

"O-Oh! You don't need to---Mmng!" Leon had replaced his tongue with his thumb, his head dropped further to press his lips against her folds, tongue tracing their outline. Did I think this was gonna be how my night was gonna go? No.

Dirt-crusted drywall ceiling filled Claire's vision as Leon continued to alternate between long slides of his tongue and thumbing gentle circles. Am I complaining? No.

The gentle pressure flicking across her faded. Claire glanced back down; Leon had pulled his head away.

He closed his whole mouth over her clit, sucking it, tongue circling around it.

The floor squeaked as Claire almost lost her footing---her legs trying to close and open at the same time. Her hands pulled his head harder into her. Her hips ground against his face.

Claire's panting mixed with the patter of falling water. Shit, shit, shit!

She pulled him away, the throbbing at her core lessening.

"Nng...not like this..." She continued to pull him up to his feet.

His confused expression brought a smile to her lips. A hand left his hair to softly push against his cheek, forcing him back towards the shower head. She scraped along the side-wall past him, dropping onto her knees, hands pulling at the wet elastic of his briefs.

Leon's cock bounced as the material passed over. "Just a sec," Claire gathered her hair as she leaned her head back, slipping the hair band over.

Her fingers trailed the length in front of her, swiping a thumb softly over the crown, before stroking back down to his base, peeling the skin back slowly.

She gave his length a few more pumps. Before she dipped her head to brush her tongue along his base. Leon stiffened as she dragged up his shaft, tongue swirling over his head.

"Claire..."

Her mouth split into a grin. Payback's a bitch ain't she?

Claire leisurely pushed her lips over the tip of his cock. Her hand stroked slow circles around his base.

Leon's hand found its way to her hair, his fingers slicking the wet strands back. She hummed in appreciation as his fingers scratched lightly at her scalp.

Her pace increased, ponytail bobbing. Wet suction joined the hiss of spraying water as her head dipped lower and lower on his cock.

The roaming fingers wrapped around the base of her ponytail, pulling her gently off him. The strands of spit that connected them were washed away by the falling water.

"A little too much?" Claire said through her grin. Her hand continued to stroke, spreading the saliva over him with each roll of her wrist.

She stood. Her mouth finding Leon's.

"Okay, main event time, yeah?" She turned and leaned her elbows against the wall. She planted her feet as far apart as the tiny cubicle allowed.

She couldn't bring herself to look behind her as the moments passed by. What the hell is he waiting fo--- A new piece of cloth joined the sodden pile in the corner. Ah.

Claire started when Leon's arms wrapped around her. His left hand clamped over her hip; his right hand snaked over her chest to envelop her left breast. Warm skin met as she pushed her ass against him.

"It's rude to keep a girl waiting..." Her circling hips made him groan quietly.

Leon angled her slightly away, his fingers digging into the goose-bumped skin. She dragged herself down to him, catching his crown inside her outer lips.

Take the hint, Leon!

He split her inner lips apart with a small thrust. "Stop me if---Hmng!" Claire pushed her arms away from the wall, meeting him well over halfway.

Sudden fullness made her grit her teeth. Ahn...finally...

He withdrew slightly, the hand on her hip holding her in place.

The next push was slow, deliberate, as if he was waiting to see if she would break. She met him again, pressing him deeper. As the head scraped against the rough patch inside her the receding throb began to pulse.

She swallowed; forcing her inner muscles to relax, letting him sink deeper and deeper. His thickness filled her, her eyes squeezing shut as every minute shift and movement brought him closer.

Her pulsing throb subsided for a split second as she dragged herself off him partially. It returned as soon as he pulled her back with a soft roll of his hips. Yes...god yes...

The fingers covering her breast captured her nipple, rolling it between index and thumb. Her own hips matched the roll. She clenched at every spark from his pinches.

"...You..." the throbbing in her whole body made it hard to speak. "...can go...faster!" His renewed driving thrusts drove her head to drop, her breath releasing in furtive gasps.

Wet slaps filled the room, broken by grunts and pants. The hiss of the shower head drowned out.

The peak of Claire's ponytail bounced every time her ass met his hips. Come on! Just grab it!

At the apex of the next thrust she held him deep, keeping him anchored.

"Shit!" She tossed her head back, the wet hair slapping across his face. "Just pull it already!"

The instant his right hand wrapped around the root of her ponytail the little shock in her scalp rode all the way to her clit. Ah! There it is!

The shock amplified with every matching pull against each thrust. Leon's teeth nipped at her neck as he leaned into her, sandwiching Claire between the cool wall and the burning man.

"God, Fuck!" Claire had to bite her lip to silence the yell coming from her core.

"Claire! I'm..." The thrusts became deep and short.

Leon's fingers released her hip and trailed between her thighs.

The core of tightness that centered inside her clit released as his fingers pulled it taut.

Every one of her muscles tensed instantly, nearly forcing him out. Her cry muffled by her teeth biting against her lips.

Leon groaned as his hips pushed deeper. His own pulses matching with the reverberations of her climax.

For the first time since their escape tension completely left her limbs. Leon caught her as she tumbled to the wet floor. As he slipped out her oversensitive muscles protested at the sudden vacancy.

"Hey..." Claire closed her eyes, leaning against him. "Thanks..."

A loud sharp knock sent her eyes open again. Shit, did Sherry hear us?

She pushed back against Leon, trying to get his attention. She nearly tipped out of her chair. The fuck?

Claire blinked.

The room came into focus. Cold, white, a one-way mirror dominated the back half of the wall behind her. She was in a simple metal folding chair, seated in front of a plain wood table, the imprint of her face outlined in a light sheen of sweat. The hum of the air conditioner replaced the hiss of water in her ears. It stank of corporate cleaning products and stale air.

The knock came again, the door opening before the sound faded.

"Ms. Redfield?" The clean-cut government Suit walked in. She had forgotten his name; Benward or something.

"Y-yeah?" Her mouth felt dry.

Another man followed after him, his massive bulk barely contained by the military uniform capped with a red beret.

The Suit spoke. "I'm here to inform you that you are free to go, Major Krauser here will escort you to a car which will take you wherever you wish to go." Benford---she was pretty sure his name was Benford---gestured to the colossus next to him.

"Why the change of heart?" She flicked her eyes between them.

Benford glanced around, seeming nervous for the first time. "Your...compatriot agreed to our terms."

Claire jumped to her feet. "The fuck do you mean 'your terms'?" The big meat-stick, Krauser hadn't even flinched.

"Mr. Kennedy has agreed to serve his country as a member of the Secret Service." Benford adjusted his tie. "In exchange for your freedom, and the release of Sherry Birkin into the care of Derek Simmons, a ranking national security advisor."

Claire pressed her clenched fists into the table, tears pricked at her shut eyes.

"I told you she wasn't gonna take it well, Adam." Krauser's voice was rough, probably more accustomed to shouting than polite conversation.

Claire slumped into the chair. "...Fine." She opened her eyes to spear the two agents. "Fine."

Adam Benford's posture softened. "I understand that Ms. Birkin is important to you---" He stopped as the look became a glare. "Mr. Simmons told me to let you know that visits and messages are more than welcome from you."

Claire sunk her face into her hands as the tears finally came.

"Jack, let's wait outside until she's ready to go." Benford jerked his head towards the door.

Leon, goddammit...

Leon, goddammit...

reddit.com
u/NinjaBass — 2 months ago

Year Zero - Part Two [F25s/M25s] [Urban Fantasy] [Demon Girl] [Monster Girl] [New Relationship] [Long-ish] [Oral] [Safe Sex] [Prequel] [Part Two] [Finale] [Series]

Part One

--- One Week Later ---

My booth at the bar is the same as it always is. Soft, threadbare cushions, worn and polished tabletop. And decidedly missing my boyfriend. I sigh, swirling the straw in my drink for the tenth time. Liam's terrible at actually keeping a schedule.

"Another ginger ale?" Lurie pokes her head into my view.

I nod, my glass having been nothing but ice for thirty minutes. Maybe he got caught at work, wouldn't be the first time even this week.

"He'll be along," Lurie says. "He has the same look whenever you're late, by the way."

I look at her. "And what would that be, Lurie?"

She giggles. "Like half of his life is missing."

Was it that obvious? It's only been a week, but they'd both slotted into each other's lives like they'd always been there---in all but one way.

"Still no luck?" Lurie's brow is furrowed.

I shake my head. "No, every time we get close, he pulls away!" He doesn't neglect me---far from it---he's spent more time with his face between my legs than my Hitachi. But I'm starting to worry that I'm the one neglecting *him*. He never lets me reciprocate!

"Jeezus, you keep this up and I'm gonna owe Dom my car."

My look becomes a glare. "So glad my romantic misadventures are so interesting to everyone here. I'll make sure to throw confetti when it actually happens."

Lurie laughs as she walks away.

---

The door chimes as Liam walks in. He's wearing the flannel I'd pointed out the last time we made a Walmart run. He walks to our booth, his jaw set, and his pace clipped. It doesn't look like a work issue this time. He flops into the seat across from me, not saying a word.

"What's wrong?" I ask.

Liam takes a second before answering. "It's... It's nothing, I thought I saw something outside. That's all."

I can tell when he's forcing himself. There have only been a few times where I've seen this happen over the past week, but the cause is always clear. Anything that reminds him of *her*.

I reach over to take his hand. "Work keep you late?"

He relaxes a little, squeezing me. "Yeah, Mr. Trajen wanted to catch up for some reason, had to actually tell him."

"About us?"

He shakes his head. "I hadn't told anyone at work about what happened last month." Liam grimaces a little. "He seemed very surprised for some reason."

Lurie comes over to take his order, another ginger ale.

"Since when did you guys become teetotalers?" She plants her hands on her hips. "A whole damn week it's been nothing but ginger ales!"

We both laugh.

"Neither of us can look at gin the same way again after that night." I say. "Tell Dom not to worry, we'll get back to being proper customers eventually."

She rolls her eyes with an overwrought huff, stalking away.

"Everyone's on edge tonight." I mumble.

Liam and I make small talk for a while, before falling into a comfortable, if a little tight, silence.

---

It's late enough now that customers are slow to arrive. The door chimes, drawing both of our attentions.

The person who walks in immediately doesn't belong. She's short, easily half my height, slight, and severely dressed, mousey brown hair pulled into a sharp ponytail. And entirely human. She ignores Lurie who tries to greet her.

Liam's nails dig into the side of my hand. "How did she..."

I've never seen a picture of her. Liam cleared every picture frame and portrait from his apartment. But I know who she is just by his fingers pressing on me. Ashley. Liam's ex-fiancée.

She scans the bar, definitely looking for something.

Liam presses against the back of the booth, his breathing shallow. I glance around the back of the bar. Every exit would put us right across her face.

She finds what she's looking for. A smile plays over her lips, and it's colder than any I've seen back home. She certainly takes her time walking to our booth. Every step takes more of Liam's breathing. By the time she stops a foot from us, he's barely moving.

"Liam!" Her voice is hard, clipped. "You weren't at home. You had me worried."

I seriously fucking doubt that.

Liam pulls his hand away from me. "Ashley? What are you doing here?" His voice is soft, whipped. I hate it.

"Honey..." Ashley coos. "Of course I came back."

I can feel my talons grow with every word.

She continues. "Come on, let's go home, you know being out isn't good for your anxiety." She holds her hand out, still completely ignoring me.

"I'm sorry, I don't think we've been introduced." I shake her hand. "You must be Ashley, I'm Danora. His girlfriend."

I take far too much pleasure in the small twitch in her eye.

"His... girlfriend..." she repeats. "I see..." The return squeeze on my hand is what I'm sure she thinks is vicious.

Liam is hiding behind his hands. "Please... just go..." he whispers.

Ashley ignores him. "I take a little time for myself and he treats it like I abandoned him." She snorts. "Typical Liam."

"Most people don't leave the ring." I grind out. "Or tell their partner not to call."

She looks me up and down, eyes narrowing. "Right, and I suppose you're an expert on that?"

"More than you it looks like."

That prompts a harsh laugh. "Clearly, what's a week or two versus years? How long did it take? A day? Two?"

I don't rise to it. I reach out to Liam. "Let's go, it's getting stuffy in here." He doesn't take my hand.

"Oooh, trouble in paradise." Ashley opens her mouth again. Iblis, I want to close it.

"Face it sweetie, you're a rebound." A horrible little smile shines from her mouth. "I hope it hasn't been too hard on you. It takes a while to get used to how fast he is."

I let my mask slip just for a second. I wouldn't know how fast he is---he's never let me close enough.

She seizes on it. "You haven't even fucked yet, have you!" The first genuine laugh I've heard from her peals out.

I growl. "That's none of your fucking business!" I am well aware every asshole in the room is staring at us.

I grab Liam's hand. "Please, let's go." It's limp and slips out. I hear that bitch's tutting. Something hot is pressing against my waist. I thought I had finally broken that reaction. I stand up, letting my tail uncoil, the smoldering tip inches from the hardwood floor.

"Liam..." I'm barely keeping the crack in my voice in check. He keeps his head in his hands. I can see the red streaks from his nails cutting into his skin. "I should go..."

I barely hear Lurie call my name, only Ashley's laughing fills my ears. I crash into the door, nearly wrenching the handle off, before stepping into the warm night air.

--- Liam ---

I can't do anything to stop Dany from running. I can't do anything to stop Ashley from ruining my life again.

"Ouch, must've struck a nerve." Ashley sneers.

It didn't used to be like this. We were happy once. Weren't we? Or was I just going through the motions like I always did.

"Fuck off." I almost don't hear my own words.

She blinks. "What was that, Liam?"

I bring my head out of my hands. "I said. Fuck. Off. Ashley."

She bristles, hands going to her hips. "Sweetie---"

"Liam." I stop her.

"---Liam. Let's talk about this." Her eyes are hard.

I slam my hands as I stand. "There's nothing to talk about, Ashley." I stare into her cold, dead eyes. "You've already tried to ruin my life once. I won't let you do it again."

She scoffs at me. "Please, I've hardly tried to ruin your life."

"The fuck do you call walking out after seven years then?!"

"I needed to get some perspective, that's all! I was always going to come back!" There's a glint in her voice---fear.

It's my turn to scoff. "Did that perspective happen to answer to the name Daniel?" An ugly part of me relishes the crack in her eyes. "Did he happen to get bored of being manipulated and demeaned too?"

"This isn't about him!" She's panicking now. "Everything I did---"

"Was completely in service to whatever the fuck you wanted at the time!" I glance over to Dom and Lurie walking up behind her. "So please, one last time, Ashley, for all those years we spent together. Fuck off."

Dom stamps his hoof. "Ma'am, I think it's time for you to leave."

Lurie pops out from behind him, pointing at the door. "Go get 'er!" She mouths.

Ashley starts to argue with Dom. I sweep past her, she's my past now.

--- Danora ---

I don't go far. I'm being stupid, I know that. My back hurts from the rough brick against it. If I were a rebound he would've just fucked me on the couch. He wouldn't have made me a priority the whole of last week. Goddamn her. A gust of hot wind blows past me, my dress is in tatters, chunks of shadow blow in the air.

I sniffle in my arms. Here I was hoping for a red panty night. I'll be lucky if it's even a Haagen-Dazs night now. Fuck, I'll be surprised if I feel like plugging the damn wand in.

I'll call him tomorrow, we need to talk like adults---not lovesick children. I just need to sit here a little longer.

"Dany!" Liam's voice. "Dany!" He's close, must've just left the bar.

His shouts get closer. I want to answer. I need to answer.

"Dany! Please, I need you..." He's only a few feet away.

I have to answer.

"Over here..."

I hear his shoes slap on the concrete, the sound of his back hitting the wall across from me. I still can't look up.

"I-I'm sorry..." I manage to stutter the words.

"For what?" There's confusion in his voice.

For pouncing on you. For shoving your head between my thighs without a thought. For leaving him with that woman.

"I ran away."

He pauses. "Fuck, I'd have run too. I would have if I had the strength to."

"So what now?" I hate how small I sound.

"I figured I'd take you home, if you want me to that is."

I finally raise my head. Liam's holding his hand out.

"And her?" I brace for the answer.

He chuckles. "You wanna know what I told her?" He kneels to my level, hand still outstretched. "I told her to fuck off!" He laughs hysterically like he just realized what he did.

He told her to fuck off? He chose me?! I don't know why I'm surprised, that woman's horrific. But my heart leaps. I take his hand and pull him up with me.

He begins to turn, but I hold him to me. My wings collapse in around us both.

"Can I ask something selfish?" I speak into his hair.

"Of course you can."

"Is it alright if we go further tonight?" I shift him in my arms. "Fuck what she said, fuck what she's told you, and just fuck me."

He pulls away, looking me in the eyes. "Your place or mine?"

---

I don't know how we make it up the stairs to his apartment without causing a public incident. Probably because I'm carrying him. The second we pass through his door I rip my dress into nothingness.

"Don't stare too hard." I gently let him down to the floor.

"No promises."

He stares.

I feel the blood rush to the tips of my ears. "Umm... How do you want to do this?" I gesture to emphasize our size difference.

"How do you usually handle it?" He starts looking around at various furniture in the living room.

I tuck an errant strand of hair back in place. "Guys usually just climb on top, get off and kick me out."

Liam steps into me, wrapping his arms around my waist. "How do you want it?" His breath tickles the underside of my breasts.

He really shouldn't say things that dangerous. It makes me not want to ever let him leave the bedroom.

"I-I... want you close to me." I run my hands over his back. "I didn't mind them on top."

He chuckles. "I think this is the part where I'm supposed to princess-carry you to the bedroom." He makes a performative attempt to lift me. "But I think that will just make me slip a disc."

"Probably." I pull him away, taking his hand. I lead him to the bedroom door.

---

As soon as we pass the threshold I spin us so that he's closest to the bed. A sharp push sends him stumbling onto it.

"We're equals now. Strip." I put on my best domineering tone.

His flannel is off almost before I finish speaking. The t-shirt behind it follows shortly after. I stalk closer to the bed, my hips swaying to my own beat.

He gets stuck on his belt, clumsy, clumsy. I guess it's up to me then.

Liam shivers wonderfully under my tracing fingers. I hook them over the buckle pulling both sides apart in one motion. The button proves no harder to get out of the picture.

I pull his pants down slowly.

"Boxers? Really?" I tease.

"They're comfortable!"

I shrug. At least they're easy access. I snake a finger between the folds of his fly to stroke along him. He grows against the pad of my digit with a long sigh.

He rips his pants and underwear down at the same time, his hardened cock springing out into my hand. I don't know what bullshit Ashley has been feeding him, but he has nothing to be ashamed of. I pump my hand down his length, the thick hard muscle already making my pussy ache for it.

"Danora..." He breathes out.

"Yes, Liam?" I keep my voice level, like my hand isn't stroking his cock.

"We're equals, right?"

"Of course." I start rolling my wrist as I stroke.

"Get on the bed." Oh, I like it when he's assertive.

I give him one last squeeze before I peel my hand off him, smiling as I swing my hips around to land on the bed. I anchor my hands on the headboard, pulling myself up to spread my legs wide for him.

"You coming?"

He crawls between my thighs, keeping his head close to my folds. "Only after you do." He lowers to press his lips on me.

Bastard knows exactly how to kiss both of my lips. His tongue swirls over my clit. We reach an easy rhythm, his lips sucking greedily, while I grind.

"Liam... I know you want to be all chivalrous, and it's hot as hell..." I pant through my teeth. "But I've waited a week to feel your cock in me, and I don't feel like waiting much longer."

He lingers on a long lick from my entrance to my clit. I almost come just from that. He sits up.

"Are you on the---"

"Pill?" I shake my head. "It doesn't work for us, you can ask my sisters."

He nods. "Right side table, second drawer." He points to the right.

I pull the drawer out, a roll of foil packed condoms greets me. I pull one off, tossing it to Liam.

Liam tears the wrapper in half. His left hand holds the base of his cock. His right rolls the latex ring down his shaft. I lick my lips.

He leans forward, his hand lands on the side of my hip. I rub the tops of his shoulders in slow lingering passes.

Liam lines his head up with me. Nestling it a few precious millimeters inside. He tenses, stopping mid-movement.

"Liam, you won't disappoint me." I move my hand to his lower back, pressing slightly. "You can't disappoint me." I lock my eyes on his.

He thrusts forward, splitting my cunt in one instant. The fullness hits me first, drawing a moan from my lips. He stops at his hilt.

"Oh Morning Star!" I grind my clit against him.

He pulls his hips back, the crowned ridge scraping against the top of my inner walls, catching on the spongy patch near the front.

My back arches, trying to keep as much of his cock inside as I can.

He pushes in, slower this time. I relax my muscles, letting him bottom out again. I clench them when he withdraws. My cunt jolts at each squeeze.

His fingers find the swell of my hips. He can't pull me into him very far, but it's just enough. I yelp as he pushes against a spot deep inside.

Fuck! This is what he's been holding back on me?! All because of---another jolt slams her name out of my head---I'm gonna kill her!

Liam reaches his hand as far up me as he can, clasping around my breast. His body follows, hips sliding up. The shift brings the wide base of his crotch rubbing directly against my clit. My hand trails down to his waist, locking him in place.

"Liam! Stay right there!" My ass lifts from the bed trying to keep as much pressure on me as possible.

His thrusts become sharp and shallow, each one dragging me closer.

Right---

"Dany! I'm---"

---there! The knot of tension in my core shatters the instant I feel him pulse. I'm partially aware of my legs locking behind his back, my arms crushing him into my chest. I just feel *him*, and I never want him to leave.

He gives a few more shallow thrusts before the tension drains from his body.

We lie there a few more moments, neither of us wanting to break first. I break the stalemate by rolling us onto our sides. It takes more will than I thought I had to let him pull his softening cock out.

"You don't mind being the little spoon, right?" I say as I brush his hair slowly. "I can't promise my hands won't wander in the night though..."

He nestles deeper in between my tits. "As long as you're here when I wake up..." He breathes out, sleep already staking its claim. Well, we can clean up in the morning.

I dip my head into the crook of his neck. "Always."

---

And there it is. I don't think I will do anything more in this series, as fun as they have been to write. As always I am always open to feedback and I try to respond to comments as I am able!

reddit.com
u/NinjaBass — 2 months ago

Shivers in the Dark [F19/M21] [Shower Sex] [Dream] [Comfort Sex] [Hair Pulling] [Creampie] [Bittersweet Ending] [Resident Evil]

The harsh patter of the water drummed across her slumped body.

Claire had barely lain down to try to sleep before the shakes hit. By the time she had staggered into the bathroom her teeth chattered and muscles ached with the force of the shivers. The hot water had banished the cold, but not the shakes themselves.

"J-jesus...I-it's not even that cold out..." She sank to the floor, curling over herself.

The flickering fluorescent light scarcely lit the tiny room. The dirty tile smelled of the same mildew and cheap cleaner that the rest of the cut-rate motel room stank of.

Still better than her dorm back on campus---at least she didn't have to share the bathroom.

Half of the nozzles in the small shower head were clogged by water scale. Anything was better than the blood-soaked sterility of NEST. Every flicker from the worn-out lights made her see a skulking skinless wretch crawling in the shadows. Christ, girl, get yourself together...

The hiss of the water cascading from the crusty shower didn't cover the clatter of her teeth. It had been a quiet night outside. The motel was halfway between Raccoon City and Wrenwood, far enough to no longer see the flames from the damned city. Not far enough to escape the memories. There wasn't a pit deep enough for what Umbrella and Birkin had done.

It had been the better part of a day since they had emerged from the Umbrella train depot on the outskirts of Raccoon. Claire, Leon, and Sherry hadn't blinked at the state of the room --- Sherry had collapsed on the threadbare sofa within a minute. Leon and Claire weren't far behind her, taking up on either side of the one queen bed.

A soft knock jerked her head up, her eyes blurry from the cascade of water.

"Claire?" It was Leon. Fuck, why'd it have to be him...

The last person she wanted to see her like this was Leon. Sure they'd spent much of the nightmare in the city apart, but saving a girl from a zombie infested gas station tends to make an impression.

The knock came again, more insistent. She stood, the water around her splashing.

"Y-yeah." She had to force her jaw to move properly. "It's fine, you can come in." The fuck it's okay!

Her arms crossed over her almost see-through shirt. It's just Leon, but she wasn't about to give a free show.

The door opened slowly; the first thing that came into sight was the dull black of a pistol. Leon pushed his way in. He stopped as he caught sight of her---her own tank top was soaked through; the thin cotton of her panties nearly transparent under the barrage of water. Her wet stringy hair released from the ponytail, elastic band around her wrist.

His eyes snapped back to hers a moment later.

"Jesus." He softly placed the gun on top of the toilet.

"S-sorry." Her teeth clenched around the words. "I just got s-so cold."

He crossed the short distance to the shower stall. Hands clasped over her biceps, rubbing vigorously. His hands, still warm from the bed, felt feverish against her goose-bumped skin.

"Adrenaline crash," He kept his eyes on the blank wall behind her. "It'll level out in a bit, just have to keep you warm in the mean time."

"Sherry?" She pushed her face between his and the wall.

"Still out on the couch, hasn't so much as twitched."

Her breath puffed out. Good, the last thing that girl needed was to think she was alone again.

The bone-deep cold was starting to leave her arms, but she still had to keep them tensed to stop the twitching. Claire wrapped her hands around his left arm, her fingers digging in as the shivers slowed. His hands and arms were good, but the rest of her needed that heat.

Leon stumbled as she pulled him over the small lip into the tight shower. Claire pressed herself against the side of his chest. The stall was hardly big enough for her, let alone the two of them. Cold tile sent shivers down her legs as she pressed against the wall.

Leon was stuck halfway out of the shower, his hair, arms, and front of his chest quickly becoming waterlogged. His right arm wrapped around her shoulders as he pulled the rest of his body in, rotating both of them so that Claire was directly in the path of the steaming water.

"Sorry, I just needed---" Her words caught as he pulled her tighter.

They stood there, the hot water sloughing off their drenched shirts. She felt the body underneath, the solid muscle helping to anchor her shaking. Crap...

The constant flow of water made Claire breathe deeply through her nose. The decontamination chambers in NEST had done a good job removing the stench of the sewers from both of them. His hair carried so much smoke that it almost burnt her nose.

She forced her muscles still. The arms around her doing more to steady than the gallons of steaming water.

Claire pressed herself further into his chest, shaky fingers digging further into him.

"You doin' okay?" Leon's breath was hot against her ear. Shit...

Warm wet fabric rubbed against her face as she half nodded, half nestled. Okay, so maybe she'd been flirting a little at that gate. So maybe it wasn't just the adrenaline causing her heart to race right now. Who could blame her? Especially now?

Leon shifted his leg slightly, hip brushing against hers. The brief touch enough for her to feel a different hardness. Claire's head pushed harder into his chest as she swallowed. Fuck...

The squeeze of her thighs had very little to do with the fading tremors. Her waterlogged underwear felt suffocating now.

Claire dragged her hands across his arm, nails tracing a ragged path over the almost translucent cloth. Her fingers pressed down his stomach, stopping at the edge of the shirt. She looked up at him, squinting from the spray.

"Hey, Leon?" She ran a hand across the hem of his soaked shirt. "Stop me if---"

Leon's lips pressed down on hers. The hand around her shoulders curled up into her mess of wet stringy hair.

Her hand snaked under the hem of his shirt, raising it as she trailed up his chest. Leon's breath hissed into her mouth as sore muscle met scalding water.

Claire swiped her tongue across his lips, pushing them open. His open hand pushed her tank top upwards, catching across her tight stomach as the soaked fabric dragged. His hand didn't stop until the thin shirt was rolled over her breasts.

She flinched as the water attacked her bare skin. The flinch became a roll of her hips as he caught a nipple between his fingers.

They separated as Leon awkwardly pulled the shirt over his head. Claire had to duck to avoid getting an elbow in the eye.

Leon's shirt slapped onto the tile below, sending a spray of water over their feet. Claire's tank top and panties joined it a second later. Her foot shunted the saturated pile of clothes to the back corner.

Leon's mouth closed over the curve of her neck, causing her head to softly press against the cool ceramic. His soft sucks arched her back; her hips pressing hard into his. He pulled his head back, bringing her skin with it, releasing at the apex with a barely audible pop. As he pressed lower her hands threaded through his hair.

He stopped at her breasts, mouth latching onto her left nipple; his right hand massaging the other.

When his teeth scraped, Claire's nails dug into his scalp. Her hip dug circles against his thigh, her soft groans mixing with the constant hiss of the water. Leon's left hand pressed down her stomach, fingers brushing through the wet curls of hair. Claire parted her legs letting his fingers settle on her.

The pad of his finger circled the outside of her lips, stopping only to dip briefly inside to spread the wetness around.

He pushed a finger deeper. His thumb brushed over the hood of her clit, drawing a hiss from her.

She scratched down his head and over his chest. Her hand passed under the elastic of his underwear, tracing his length.

The finger inside curled, the pad pushing across the rough bundle inside. Claire's hand wrapped around him, pumping slowly, savoring the heat.

His teeth tugged briefly at her nipple as he continued his trail downwards. His tongue left a wet line against her skin, only for the shower to wash it away moments later. The cold of the ceramic wall spread across her back as she leaned away from him, her right leg braced over his arm.

The hiss of the water did little to cover the throaty groan from Claire when Leon's tongue ran up to her clit. Her hands dropped to his matted wet hair, fingers entangling through it.

"O-Oh! You don't need to---Mmng!" Leon had replaced his tongue with his thumb, his head dropped further to press his lips against her folds, tongue tracing their outline. Did I think this was gonna be how my night was gonna go? No.

Dirt-crusted drywall ceiling filled Claire's vision as Leon continued to alternate between long slides of his tongue and thumbing gentle circles. Am I complaining? No.

The gentle pressure flicking across her faded. Claire glanced back down; Leon had pulled his head away.

He closed his whole mouth over her clit, sucking it, tongue circling around it.

The floor squeaked as Claire almost lost her footing---her legs trying to close and open at the same time. Her hands pulled his head harder into her. Her hips ground against his face.

Claire's panting mixed with the patter of falling water. Shit, shit, shit!

She pulled him away, the throbbing at her core lessening.

"Nng...not like this..." She continued to pull him up to his feet.

His confused expression brought a smile to her lips. A hand left his hair to softly push against his cheek, forcing him back towards the shower head. She scraped along the side-wall past him, dropping onto her knees, hands pulling at the wet elastic of his briefs.

Leon's cock bounced as the material passed over. "Just a sec," Claire gathered her hair as she leaned her head back, slipping the hair band over.

Her fingers trailed the length in front of her, swiping a thumb softly over the crown, before stroking back down to his base, peeling the skin back slowly.

She gave his length a few more pumps. Before she dipped her head to brush her tongue along his base. Leon stiffened as she dragged up his shaft, tongue swirling over his head.

"Claire..."

Her mouth split into a grin. Payback's a bitch ain't she?

Claire leisurely pushed her lips over the tip of his cock. Her hand stroked slow circles around his base.

Leon's hand found its way to her hair, his fingers slicking the wet strands back. She hummed in appreciation as his fingers scratched lightly at her scalp.

Her pace increased, ponytail bobbing. Wet suction joined the hiss of spraying water as her head dipped lower and lower on his cock.

The roaming fingers wrapped around the base of her ponytail, pulling her gently off him. The strands of spit that connected them were washed away by the falling water.

"A little too much?" Claire said through her grin. Her hand continued to stroke, spreading the saliva over him with each roll of her wrist.

She stood. Her mouth finding Leon's.

"Okay, main event time, yeah?" She turned and leaned her elbows against the wall. She planted her feet as far apart as the tiny cubicle allowed.

She couldn't bring herself to look behind her as the moments passed by. What the hell is he waiting fo--- A new piece of cloth joined the sodden pile in the corner. Ah.

Claire started when Leon's arms wrapped around her. His left hand clamped over her hip; his right hand snaked over her chest to envelop her left breast. Warm skin met as she pushed her ass against him.

"It's rude to keep a girl waiting..." Her circling hips made him groan quietly.

Leon angled her slightly away, his fingers digging into the goose-bumped skin. She dragged herself down to him, catching his crown inside her outer lips.

Take the hint, Leon!

He split her inner lips apart with a small thrust. "Stop me if---Hmng!" Claire pushed her arms away from the wall, meeting him well over halfway.

Sudden fullness made her grit her teeth. Ahn...finally...

He withdrew slightly, the hand on her hip holding her in place.

The next push was slow, deliberate, as if he was waiting to see if she would break. She met him again, pressing him deeper. As the head scraped against the rough patch inside her the receding throb began to pulse.

She swallowed; forcing her inner muscles to relax, letting him sink deeper and deeper. His thickness filled her, her eyes squeezing shut as every minute shift and movement brought him closer.

Her pulsing throb subsided for a split second as she dragged herself off him partially. It returned as soon as he pulled her back with a soft roll of his hips. Yes...god yes...

The fingers covering her breast captured her nipple, rolling it between index and thumb. Her own hips matched the roll. She clenched at every spark from his pinches.

"...You..." the throbbing in her whole body made it hard to speak. "...can go...faster!" His renewed driving thrusts drove her head to drop, her breath releasing in furtive gasps.

Wet slaps filled the room, broken by grunts and pants. The hiss of the shower head drowned out.

The peak of Claire's ponytail bounced every time her ass met his hips. Come on! Just grab it!

At the apex of the next thrust she held him deep, keeping him anchored.

"Shit!" She tossed her head back, the wet hair slapping across his face. "Just pull it already!"

The instant his right hand wrapped around the root of her ponytail the little shock in her scalp rode all the way to her clit. Ah! There it is!

The shock amplified with every matching pull against each thrust. Leon's teeth nipped at her neck as he leaned into her, sandwiching Claire between the cool wall and the burning man.

"God, Fuck!" Claire had to bite her lip to silence the yell coming from her core.

"Claire! I'm..." The thrusts became deep and short.

Leon's fingers released her hip and trailed between her thighs.

The core of tightness that centered inside her clit released as his fingers pulled it taut.

Every one of her muscles tensed instantly, nearly forcing him out. Her cry muffled by her teeth biting against her lips.

Leon groaned as his hips pushed deeper. His own pulses matching with the reverberations of her climax.

For the first time since their escape tension completely left her limbs. Leon caught her as she tumbled to the wet floor. As he slipped out her oversensitive muscles protested at the sudden vacancy.

"Hey..." Claire closed her eyes, leaning against him. "Thanks..."

A loud sharp knock sent her eyes open again. Shit, did Sherry hear us?

She pushed back against Leon, trying to get his attention. She nearly tipped out of her chair. The fuck?

Claire blinked.

The room came into focus. Cold, white, a one-way mirror dominated the back half of the wall behind her. She was in a simple metal folding chair, seated in front of a plain wood table, the imprint of her face outlined in a light sheen of sweat. The hum of the air conditioner replaced the hiss of water in her ears. It stank of corporate cleaning products and stale air.

The knock came again, the door opening before the sound faded.

"Ms. Redfield?" The clean-cut government Suit walked in. She had forgotten his name; Benward or something.

"Y-yeah?" Her mouth felt dry.

Another man followed after him, his massive bulk barely contained by the military uniform capped with a red beret.

The Suit spoke. "I'm here to inform you that you are free to go, Major Krauser here will escort you to a car which will take you wherever you wish to go." Benford---she was pretty sure his name was Benford---gestured to the colossus next to him.

"Why the change of heart?" She flicked her eyes between them.

Benford glanced around, seeming nervous for the first time. "Your...compatriot agreed to our terms."

Claire jumped to her feet. "The fuck do you mean 'your terms'?" The big meat-stick, Krauser hadn't even flinched.

"Mr. Kennedy has agreed to serve his country as a member of the Secret Service." Benford adjusted his tie. "In exchange for your freedom, and the release of Sherry Birkin into the care of Derek Simmons, a ranking national security advisor."

Claire pressed her clenched fists into the table, tears pricked at her shut eyes.

"I told you she wasn't gonna take it well, Adam." Krauser's voice was rough, probably more accustomed to shouting than polite conversation.

Claire slumped into the chair. "...Fine." She opened her eyes to spear the two agents. "Fine."

Adam Benford's posture softened. "I understand that Ms. Birkin is important to you---" He stopped as the look became a glare. "Mr. Simmons told me to let you know that visits and messages are more than welcome from you."

Claire sunk her face into her hands as the tears finally came.

"Jack, let's wait outside until she's ready to go." Benford jerked his head towards the door.

Leon, goddammit...

reddit.com
u/NinjaBass — 2 months ago

Descent to NEST [F24/M21] [Care/Comfort] [Fingering] [Creampie] [Dream] [Bittersweet] [Resident Evil 2]

A fresh pain shot through her leg as the cable car hit another snag as it continued its descent deep below Raccoon City.

Fuck... that one hurt. Ada bit back a curse.

She dared a look at the mess of ruined skin and hosiery.

I don't know what was worse, marinating in that trash pile, or what that fall did to my tights.

Her eyes moved to the man, boy more like, kneeling by her outstretched leg.

Leon had been far more useful than she would have thought at their first meeting, though taking that bullet for her was probably approaching foolhardiness rather than bravery. The sound of metallic rattling refocused her to the figure beside her.

"There's not much left, but it at least should take care of the pain." Leon's eyes met Ada's for the first time since they had crammed into the dingy cable car.

"Though from personal experience it's gonna sting." The warning came a split second before he depressed the top of the nozzle enveloping the outside of her upper thigh in a light green spray.

"Motherfu---!" The instant the spray hit the exposed wound a jolt of pain ran straight through Ada's leg leading to her cut-off curse. Do they not teach bedside manners at the academy?! 

Almost as soon as the sound had left her lips Leon stopped the spray, he really was too soft for his own good. The pain abruptly stopped as the numbing agent in the mist took effect on her damaged leg.

"Shit! Sorry." Leon almost stumbled onto his behind. The response to the healing spray made him pull away as if the injured woman was a charging crocodile. "I guess it's a little more than sting if you aren't used to it."

The spreading numbness let Ada extend her leg fully for the first time in what was probably hours.

"It's fine, Leon, it feels better already, see?" To demonstrate her newfound mobility she raised the injured leg to the level of his eyes. "Good as new wouldn't you say?" Her eyes moved to fix his, but rather than catching the cold blues, she found them already intent on something else.

"Enjoying the view, Officer?"

His gaze pulled from the accidental flash of tantalizing lace. He coughed into his hands, trying to comport himself. "Even if it feels better you still shouldn't put any weight on it. The muscle isn't healed yet, just numbed."

Ada caught the sight of his adorable blush from behind his cupped hands. That made her pause for a second.

Adorable? Where'd that come from?

Her eyebrow shot up with that unbidden thought.

Why not? After dealing with that bitch don't I deserve to have a little fun?

Her leg raised, she pushed her knee out. The inside of her thigh---and the full extent of the damage to her leggings---fully exposed.

"I... think the other side needs some attention too." Breath entered her voice.

His Adam's apple bobbed as he swallowed like they were in a cliched rom-com. As he steadied himself and used his knees to move back towards her she couldn't help but admire the deliberateness of his movements---when he wasn't stumbling over his own feet if she so much as looked at him.

Leon had clearly been paying attention at the academy when it came to tactical repositioning. I bet I could find a better use for some of those skills, provided we make it out of here alive that is. 

"I..., uh, sorry." Leon's hand tried to steady the swaying leg, his hand trembling as his fingers reached for her.

The rough touch of his hand caused her to jump a little in her seat, the soft pressure a contrast to the bloodstains and dirt that covered him head to toe.

Fuck me, has it really been so long that just a touch turns me into a jumpy schoolgirl? Ada was the one trying to steady her breath now. Her tongue ran over her open lips, her eyes playing over the sight in front of her. Leon's grasp on her leg caused a pulse in her as the warmth of his fingers spread across her.

She could only hope that the flush of her cheeks was hidden under the grime and muck of the garbage pile.

I need to keep my head in the game, I'm only playing with him for a little fun!

Ada's startled jump had frozen Leon in place. A deep breath allowed him to move the hand with the first aid spray up to the tantalizing close flesh of her inner knee.

"Don't worry, I'll be quick." He pressed down on the spray nozzle. A quiet pathetic spurt was all that came out.

"Ah, dammit. Told you there wasn't much left." His face came up to focus on hers, his eyes scanning over the dirt and flush.

Ada faltered under the intensity of the younger man's gaze. Were his eyes always that pretty? "Your...fingers..." Leon's eyes finally tore away from hers, going to the hand on her knee. "There's... There's still some on your fingers," she managed to get out.

Get a hold of yourself! He's just another mark, another tool.

Leon brought the spent can up to the level of his eyes. The pale green residue on the nozzle a match to the stain on his fingers. He set the can down on the bench next to Ada. Moving slowly, he brought the spray covered fingers to the abrasion at her knee.

Ada could barely look at anything else as she waited for the touch of those fingers against her exposed skin. Her lips parting as a waiting breath escaped her. It's just a touch, his touch...

Her head tilted back to rest on the wall, her eyes closed. Another catch in the cable forced the car to buck, the soft gentle caress both had expected turned into a hard merciless press into damaged flesh.

"Fuck!" Her head snapped forward, eyes wide as the antiseptic sting came back as Leon's digits pressed hard into the sore muscle and torn skin.

God that stings! Do people really use this shit?!

The pressure on the wound lessened as Leon pulled the offending touch away. But it wasn't that hand that interested her.

The harsh rocking of the cable car had forced the steadying hand on her leg under the skirt of her short strappy dress. His fingers pushed along the length of her thigh, smearing the accumulated filth and blood, his palm coming to rest on the crook of her hip. Oh to hell with it...

"Why, Officer, I didn't know I was being detained." The edge in the words carried an unspoken dare, her lips curling.

Leon didn't seem to hear her, all of his attention was seemingly on the hand at her waist. The upturned corner of her lips pushed downwards.

Alright then, brute force it is... her injured leg snapped behind Leon's back with a speed that defied her condition. Her teeth clenched with the sharp stab of pain that ran down her leg. The heel of her foot hooked under the back of his thighs. The force of the action pushed Leon even closer, free hand being forced to push against the cold steel of the cable car. The rough skin of his arm brushed against the tight choker around Ada's neck, the pressure sending another pulse through her.

"I'll ask again...Am. I. Being. Detained..." She pulled her head back to look him directly in the eyes, mouth still pursed in a slight pout. "Officer?" The deer-in-the-headlights look on his face almost made the entire ordeal worth it. The glower on her face twitched as her lips tried to form a smile.

His jaw worked mechanically up and down trying to make words, the flush of his face unmistakable even through the layers of blood, dirt, and god knew what else. All he needs is one last push, how about... Reaching for his face, Ada shifted her hips at the same time, forcing Leon's hand to slide further up her side, her legs parting.

The pout of her mouth opened to a gasp as she felt Leon's fingers brush through her hair. It was Ada's turn to be moved, her head pushed upwards to meet him in a short and clumsy, but welcomed kiss. Maybe not the way I would have done it, but at least he can take a damn hint. 

The hand on Leon's face moved backwards to mirror his on her head. Her fingers curled around his hair subtly angling his lips allowing her to capture the bottom in her teeth. Careful not to bite too hard she pulled the lips back just enough to open his mouth enough for to swipe her tongue between. Chaste is fun and all, but not after the day I've had. 

Pushing her good leg against the dirty metal grating of the cable car's floor allowed Ada to free the hem of her dress. The ruffled fabric shifted to uncover the skin at the crest of her thighs, left bare from the ends of her stockings. The dry refrigerated air clashed with the wet heat trapped between her legs.

The crush of his mouth on hers made her chest push out, her hand pulling his head closer. His tongue played against hers in clumsy circles. The soft tailored satin rubbed against her as his hand flexed on her hip, never daring to move where she needed it.

Still playing the gentleman I guess, whether it's being shot at by a psycho scientist or being propositioned by a woman he only just met. Her lips released from his. Her free hand pushed her shoulder holster free allowing it to drop on the bench below her. The thin straps holding her dress soon followed, the droop of fabric teasing a glimpse of stained and sullied lace beneath.

As her arms shrugged through the straps letting the last of her dress fall to her past her chest, Leon's roaming eyes were caught again by the sparkling mischief in her face.

"Well, Officer? Don't you need to search me? I might have something..." she paused for dramatic effect, "Dange--" Leon's lips crashed against hers.

His hand finally pulled away from her hip, fingernails scraping against her tights. Her breath escaped as a gasping moan into his mouth. She ground her pelvis against the rough fabric of his pants as his palm pushed into her covered left breast.

Leon's fingertips raked against the skin of her scalp as he gently pulled her head back and sideways. Ada didn't bother to hide her pants as the heat of his mouth came down on the side of her neck. Oh god it really has been too long... 

The alternating suction and pressure he bore down on her neck made the wetness between her legs become a flood, her hips grinding with a new, frantic roughness. "A...little...higher..." was all she was able to choke out.

Leon shifted his weight once more, Ada's soft instructions in his mind as he pushed his mouth upwards along the slender line of her neck.

The groan that came from her mouth was a desperate mix of frustration and pleasure. Her hand grabbed at his as her back arched. The games were finished as she pushed their hands between her thighs.

A sharp bite against the underside of her neck caused Ada's hips to buck under him sharply, the pad of his thumb driving over and down the entirety of the wet run of fabric plastered to her crotch.

Ada's eyes shot wide the instant that Leon made contact. Her hand pressed his digits firmly against the now soaked garment.

"Are you sure that's how they taught body searches in the academy?" She posed the question as her own fingers found his, singling them out, "I seem to remember it went something more like this..."

She drew his fingers up from the bottom of her entrance back over the swell at the top pushing down again, repeating the motion before moving her hand back to grasp his hair. Needs a little leading, but... he is a diligent learner, I can... ohhh... definitely give him that.

As his hand came back up to the rise of her pubic swell the heel of his palm planted itself on the mound. She grit her teeth as her leg tightened around him, trapping the fingers tight.

The heavy pressure caused another involuntary press into his palm. Her shallow breaths hitched in her throat as she felt his fingers push down and under the saturated pair of panties. The soft touch of his finger directly against her made her arch into him, her head nodding in time with her grinding.

God I need it... Leon's first touch against her bare lips revealed just how desperate she was for his touch. The pad of his middle finger hooked past the hooded flesh at the top of her, the short contact sending a jolt through her legs.

Their heads snapped to the floor as a loud clang broke through the harsh electric buzz of motors and the quiet groans that filled the cable car. The discarded can of medical spray had been thrown to the floor by a sweep of Ada's legs. As the ringing sound dissipated they rested their foreheads on the others, deep breaths steadying their bodies.

Their lips came together again, softly at first. It wasn't long before Ada's hips began to slowly roll against him. The shallow dip of his finger inside became maddening. *Oh so close, Leon, just push a little! Please... * 

Lust finally overcame patience as she seized his chin and crashed her lips once more on his as she thrust her hips forward. Her neglected muscles protested at the intrusion; his finger only managing to dig a few millimeters deeper

"Just a second..." she whispered softly over his lips, "it's been a little while..." She flexed against his digit, coaxing it deeper and deeper. Good boy...

Slowly she raised her hips, a sharp intake of breath betraying the pleasure inside, before pushing back down against his hand savoring the feeling of fullness that rose as she sank down.

The finger inside curled upwards ever so slightly as she settled into his palm. The massage against the rough bundle of nerves forced the remaining air from her lungs in a long hitching moan, their embraced lips separating.

"I...can see they covered cavity searches very...thoroughly..." Even through the out-of-breath panting, her tone teased. Leon's response was to simply curl his finger again as he pulled it out and towards her entrance. "Ahh! Okay! you've made your...point." Her hips followed his retreating hand. "Academy jokes aren't funny, got it..."

A rhythm between his hand and her pelvis developed. Ada sucked air through her teeth every time she felt the heel of his hand press against her. Stolen kisses became passionate duels once more as neither felt satisfied yet.

"Wait...Leon..." The words barely made it through the haze that covered both of them. "There's not exactly...a lot of...space where we are..." the kisses continued, but he slowly withdrew his finger...

She ran her hands over his chest and over his shoulders, linking together behind his head. Leveraging herself up so that her mouth was by his ear. Her breath came hot against it.

"So pick me up, and show me what you can do." She punctuated the last words by pressing her legs inward rhythmically.

Leon's arms left where they had been wandering and moved to cup her bottom, lifting the injured woman gently into the air. Her view of the cable car twisting and spinning as she reoriented herself. The rough fabric of his sleeves rasped against her flushed skin. That isn't right... I tore those sleeves off to bandage his shoulder... 

Ada locked her legs around Leon's back, ankles together, as he began to shuffle forwards. She felt the hard corners press themselves into the exposed skin of her bottom. The harsh surface of the metal served as a backboard for her as she set her weight against it. Her thighs opened as she released him, her hand going to pull the ruined fabric of her underwear to the side. The artificially chilled air forced a hiss from between her teeth.

Her invitation was answered by Leon pressing himself on her, blocking the frosty chill. His right hand pulled the cup of her bra down to fully expose the burning skin of her breast to the harsh bite of the cold air. She met the press of his body by arching her back into him, using the leverage to reach for the cold hard metal of his zipper.

The sound of metal grinding came as Ada's hand slowly dragged down. A practiced movement brought her fingers to the prize she was searching for. Leon jerked as she slid her palm over and under him, coaxing him out to join her in the sharp chill.

Leaving one hand to steady her body against his neck she let the other move to guide him to where she needed him. She drew him across her, dipping slightly inside before spreading the wetness up and over the rise of her mons, a gentle thrust of his hips making her head fall back.

A shift of his hips placed him back nestled shallow in her.

"You aren't going to make a girl beg are you?" As if to punctuate the request she drew lazy circles with her hips, never allowing his crown to leave its nest just outside of her.

With a shared groan his hips pushed forward sinking him into her inch by inch. He stopped as he met the limit of his hips.

Finally... let me just...

She reached across his chest fingers searching for purchase in the straps of his vest. They met flat fabric-covered plates. What is that he's wearing?  Her eyes roamed across the man, Leon's tousled hair was auburn, his dark blue uniform covered in those same plates she felt under her hands. His brown eyes half closed. Wait... his eyes aren't brown; they're blue...

The cable car shuddered as the motor whined. The cold artificial light cut for a few seconds. When they returned Ada's eyes focused on his, seeing the familiar blue shaded by sandy blonde hair.

This fucking city is getting to me.

Her hands clenched into fists around the top straps of his vest. Her newfound leverage allowed her to pull Leon further in, finally filling her completely.

The sway of the cable car increased with the weight of their rhythmic collisions, the air inside filled with the sound of the wet impacts. The smell of engine oil and mildew mixing with the tang of arousal. The soft brush of silk around her neck was replaced by the suffocating weight of spun wool. Her still covered breast felt tight as the ruffled silk of her dress was now a pink sweater. What the hell is this thing? I look like an office worker...

Leon's lips and tongue lashed at the soft bud of her nipple while his free hand filled with the mound of her other breast. The bust of the sweater dress pulled inwards to expose her chest. I wouldn't be caught in this thing if I was going to the supermarket... 

Ada's vision was pushed to the ceiling as Leon pressed forward to wrap his arms around her neck. When did the roof get damaged? It was perfectly intact when we left.

The throb inside was joined by a sharp pulse in her damaged knee. Her hand came up to the back of Leon's head, a slight pull getting his attention.

"My leg..."

Leon's arms moved from her neck down to where her waist was wedged into the mess of switches and buttons of the console. His left arm came around to cradle under her injured leg. His right hand, however, struggled to push the brocade of golden-threaded silk that surrounded her. Right material at least, but the wrong damn style. Giving up on trying to get a hand on the intricate fabric, Leon shifted his hand back to her waist, turning her over slightly.

The pressure from his hand made each thrust and grind sharpen the building swell. "Ah... Leon..." She turned to face him, her arm returning to his head. The hand on her waist moved to mirror hers, the two of them barely able to move. Her hips pushed in long circles as he rocked back and forth.

"Ada... I'm..." He panted, his eyes focused solely on hers.

She nodded, her own teeth set as she pushed her injured leg out to make way for the hand that snaked to where the two of them met. So...so close... Her hip bucked as her finger pushed on the sensitive exposed nub. The push from her hip movement forced another heavy grunt from Leon.

The sounding whine of the cable car motor was joined by the muffled cry coming from between the teeth biting down on her lips. Her contracting muscles threatened to push Leon from her.

The release became joined with the pulsing of Leon inside her, the slow flow of warmth coming from him to mix with her own.

The two of them remained locked together for a second before the moment was interrupted by the loud automated voice coming from the speaker grill next to their panting bodies.

Welcome to NEST, for your safety please remain seated until the tram has come to a complete stop. Have a safe and productive day.

No, that never happened...the cable car didn't have any kind of automated message...

Ada pushed up to see around her, but each time her eyes lingered on a detail the scene around her changed imperceptibly. One second Leon's tousled hair was auburn; in another it was dirty blonde.

The cable car itself changed through observation, growing and shrinking.

Looking down at herself she saw the details of her dress swirl and change---from the simple sweater, to her familiar cocktail ruffles, to the delicately embroidered long silk dress. Glancing back up to Leon, she even felt like her own actions as if they were from someone else, like she was a visitor in her own mind.

Ada felt the scene begin to slip away, the details of Leon's body and her own flushed form blurring until nothing but grey fog remained.

"Ma'am, ma'am!" The harsh tones of a radio intercom filled her swirling awareness, the harsh vibrations of an engine jarring her, "We are reaching the outer limits of Raccoon City, what's my heading?" The insistent voice sounded in her ears again as her head cleared back to wakefulness.

"Venango Regional, there's a plane waiting for me there," Ada pushed herself up from the seat she had been sleeping against. The last feelings of the dream faded, the sting of antiseptic, the throb inside her. The only thing left was the empty pit swallowing her chest.

"Venango Regional. Roger." The pilot repeated her destination before turning the helicopter towards her future. The vial simply marked G in Ada's hand felt heavier than ever, glancing down at it.

If only it could have been that way, at least he's alive...for now.

reddit.com
u/NinjaBass — 2 months ago

Year Zero - Part One [F25s/M25s] [Urban Fantasy] [Demon Girl] [Monster Girl] [Strangers to Lovers] [Long] [Fingering] [Oral] [Prequel] [Part One] [Series]

Part One of the Prequel to First In Line and First In Line - For Dinner

---

He's here again. Like he has every night for the past week. Almost always on the dot of five PM, he strolls in and takes the leftmost seat at the bar. 

My fingers idly twirl the straw in my drink. He doesn't seem like one of us. For all of the world, he seems perfectly human. That alone makes him stand out more than any capital M Monster or meta-human in this place. Much to Dom the bartender's chagrin.

The man has either never noticed that Dom ignores him, or he doesn't care. He always waits patiently scribbling in his book until Dom grunts at him for his order. And he goes back to silence when the drink is unceremoniously dropped in front of him.

Even if this is a so-called 'Monster' bar, it doesn't mean it's acceptable to treat paying customers like that. Then again, Dom has always been a surly excuse for a minotaur.

The man isn't bad to look at. Mid-twenties, sandy-brown hair cut short. He looks tall for a human, still wouldn't clear my chest though. Frumpy office clothes dampen the view slightly. I decide he would look much better in something plaid.

I duck my eyes back to the trashy harlequin novel---some time-traveling Marine nonsense. I don't need the man catching a nine and a half foot tall demon woman creeping on him.

Clearly, I haven't been fast enough for the elfin waitress to miss my staring.

"Didn't figure he'd be your type," she whispers.

I fix her with a glare. "And what would you say that is, Lurie?"

She falters. "I dunno... tall, dark, and brimstoney?"

"Well, one out of three isn't too bad." I laugh, flicking my eyes back to the man.

This time he catches me. A look crosses his face. Not the fear or disgust I'm used to. Just ordinary confusion. He refocuses to the bar immediately.

"His name's Liam, by the way," Lurie calls back, walking to another table.

Liam. Cute name.

---

I sprawl into the threadbare plush of the booth. Work sucked today. How long is it gonna be before I start to consider the phrase 'take a look at this contract' to be demon stereotyping and get HR involved?

I puff out my cheeks. Sure, I'm good at contract law. Is it due to my heritage? Partially. It wasn't my fault I went to the best law school in the eighth circle, but it's not like I have some seventh sense about it.

Lurie walks over. "Double gin and tonic?"

It's all I can do to nod. I am nothing if not a demon of habit.

She doesn't bother to write my order down. "You wanting to see if *he* comes by tonight?"

I'd missed Liam by only a few minutes the last time I was here. Not that I was looking for him, not at all.

"He is pretty cute---for a human." She continues. "'Wonder if he's already got someone?"

That's for me to find out and you to drop.

Three extremely soot-stained orcs walk in: two men, one woman. My eyes pick out Liam coming through the door a few minutes later.

A poorly disguised snort comes from Dom at the other end of the bar. Something definitely had crawled up his ass tonight.

It's getting harder to concentrate every time the big dumb asshole ignores Liam. For his part, Liam doesn't seem to notice; most of his attention is on writing something down in his small notebook.

This goes on for another hour. Even the waiters keep clear of Dom and therefore Liam.

Another ugly exhale. Liam seems to have finally gotten Dom's attention.

"The hell do you want?" the bull-man grunts.

I don't hear the reply, but Liam seems to keep it calm. The same can't be said about Dom.

Whatever Liam said is evidently the wrong thing to an already worked-up minotaur. 

"The damn problem is you being here, humie!"

The bar freezes. Lurie is halfway through dropping off my drink.

The three massive orcs stand immediately. I start to as well, wincing as my nails sharpen into talons. I am not about to let my favorite bar become the scene of a fucking hate crime. Lurie places her hand on mine with a shake of her head. She mouths, "Trust me." I sit back, still on edge, my wings fluttering behind me.

Liam looks behind him. Once again his expression isn't fear---it's almost... embarrassment. I still can't hear what he's saying. One of the three, the woman, slams a wad of bills on the bartop. Her voice is loud and carries all the way to my little booth in the corner.

"Come on, boss, it's getting stuffy in here."

One of the two men claps Liam on the shoulder. The other follows the woman out the door. For his part, Liam just looks exasperated. The remaining orc pushes him out the door.

He's just full of surprises, isn't he? Demon lady staring? Confusion. Shouted at by a seven-foot minotaur? Calm. I make a note to see if he comes by on the weekends, maybe a little day drinking would make a good first impression.

Slowly, over the next hour, most of the bar empties. I glance up when Lurie starts in on Dom.

"Great job, jackass!" she huffs. "Those guys were from that factory down the road!"

I chime in, "Trajen's?"

She points at me. "Exactly!"

Dom is floundering by this point. "So what?"

"Liam's one of their line managers!" Lurie shouts. "And by tomorrow, everyone at Trajen's gonna know!"

"What's your damn point?" He stomps the floor.

Lurie is almost screaming at this point. "The point is that you just pissed off an entire factory of good tippers!"

Dom grunts and returns to washing glasses. Lurie looks back at me with an eye-roll and a shrug.

---

Friday is probably my favorite day of the week. No responsibilities, no reason to keep it to one double G and T. I manage to get out of the office early. Dodging traffic is always an acceptable reason to dump work on a paralegal.

The bar is nearly empty this early on a work day. Lurie's reading the time traveling smut book I'd lent her. Dom must have been somewhere in the back. I can't see him.

I flop into my booth, already digging in my purse for the reverse time-traveling smut book I'd checked out from the library. I nestle into the soft cushion already preparing to spend the night with whatever trash is contained within.

A chime draws my eyes to the front. Another orc steps through the open door. Unlike the soot-stained factory workers of the previous night, this man, older, is dressed in a well-fitted dark navy suit.

He turns to Lurie with a polite cough. "Excuse me, is the proprietor available?" His voice is couched in a disarming Southern accent.

She gives a soft squeak. "Dom! Someone's asking for you!"

The man nods before turning to the bar. He doesn't seem to be in any rush. He definitely isn't a regular, I bet his suit is probably worth more than all the bottles behind the counter combined.

Dom bursts from the back-room doors, muttering something about smoke breaks. He stops as he sees the well-dressed man waiting patiently.

"You asked for me?" Dom makes an effort to stand up straighter.

The man smiles wanly. "Indeed, my name is Uriah Trajen, I am here somewhat on the behalf of one of my people."

Trajen---that's the factory's owner!

He continues. "I am under the impression that there was some... unpleasantness at this establishment two nights ago." His eyes narrow for just a second. "I would like to offer my personal apologies for any offense Mr. Barton may have caused you."

You don't need four years at law school to know when someone is double-speaking. There's no way Liam actually said something enough to set Dom off. I lean forward, smutty books have nothing on this!

Uriah pauses, letting Dom potentially dig his own grave. The big minotaur is already looking like he wants to be anywhere but here.

"Well... Mr. Trajen..." He fumbles. "You... see..."

Uriah quirks his eyebrow, the smile widening slightly.

Dom continues. "Liam---Mr. Barton... He didn't say anything like that." He chews his next words. "I lost my temper."

Lurie mutters something under her breath, drawing Dom's eye. Uriah's smile never leaves, it also never touches his eyes.

"May I carry your apology to Mr. Barton then?"

Dom, surly bastard he is, doesn't speak, just nods.

"Splendid!" Uriah turns on his heel towards the door, taking a few steps. "Ah! One last thing, I almost forgot." He turns back. "Mr. Barton was asking if he is still welcome in your establishment, he seemed quite put out by the idea of being barred."

"Oh! Um... of course, wouldn't feel right without him."

I hold in a snort at that obvious bullshit.

Returning to my reading of a time-traveling nurse getting piped by a burly highlander feels trite after that. I turn to people-watching.

That lasts for about five minutes. It's hard to watch people that aren't there. And watching Lurie blush while reading got old ten minutes ago.

I slump back. When is Liam gonna get here?

Where the fuck did that come from? Hades take me, I need to get laid.

The night passes with no sign of him. Lurie has taken to just giving me club soda. Not even the smut is a decent distraction for long. Okay, fuck it, next time I see Liam, no pussyfooting around.

---

Liam wasn't there Saturday either.

---

I'm nearly through my book when he drops into his usual seat. Something's wrong. He's still in his work clothes, but they're even more wrinkled than usual. His face is covered in a rough five o'clock shadow.

He just sits there staring at the TV behind the bar. Some news report about Martha Stewart's sentencing.

Both Dom and Lurie are giving him a wide berth.

No running away, I tell myself. I drop the book into my bag. Alright, here I go. My leg twitches. Growling, I force myself to stand up. Lurie looks at me and gives a smile and a thumbs up.

My first step lurches me forward---High heels were definitely a mistake today---I give a silent prayer to the Morning Star that no one looks at my feet too closely. Part of my shadow tears off to wrap around my feet. In a few seconds my feet are in a particularly cute pair of flats. Much better.

I wonder if I should do the same for my dress. A slinky black evening gown might be a bit much for a first impression. Although I would have to hop in the bathroom for that, and that would just be another chance to bitch out.

"Did you need something?"

I blink. Somehow I am standing right next to him.

"Oh! I---" I pull myself together. "Do you mind if I sit here?" Smooth Danora, very smooth.

He gestures next to him.

I smile lamely as I take the seat near to him.

His eyes return to the TV. "You're a regular here, right?"

That catches me off-guard a little. Has he been looking at me too?

"Y-yeah," I stutter. "I usually stick to the back booths. Not many even realize I'm back there most of the time."

He turns to look me up and down. "I find that hard to believe."

My cheeks flare a little. "What makes you say that?"

"With respect, you are impossible to miss." He glances back. "You're an incredibly beautiful woman. You're also ten feet tall and pink."

He thinks I'm beautiful? I almost miss the size and color comment. He thinks I'm beautiful! I might not even slap him for calling me pink!

Dom grunts from behind the bar. "Are you gonna order something, or should I just take my smoke break?"

Liam shrugs and jabs a thumb at me. "Whatever she'll have."

"Two double G&Ts then, on my tab."

Dom busies himself with the drinks.

"Your tab?"

I spread my hands. "No offense, but it seems like you could use something good today."

He chuckles. "Thanks. Is it that obvious?"

"You're still in what I saw you in on Thursday."

Liam looks down in surprise. "Ah fuck."

"Yeah." I hold my hand out "Danora."

He looks puzzled. "Danora?" It's quite adorable.

"My name. Danora."

Liam blinks a few times. "Oh! I'm Liam." His handshake is gentle and polite.

I cock my head. "Work being a pain?"

Again he shakes his head.

"Classic story, really---boy meets girl, girl lives with boy, girl leaves boy, boy self-medicates."

Well, Lurie owes me a drink. I push the swell of excitement down.

"When?"

He leans back. "When I got home Wednesday night she was already gone, keys on the table."

I lean forward as he speaks. "Note?"

"Just an old business card with the words 'Don't call'."

I wince. "That's just cold."

Liam just shrugs, grabbing his glass. "It's almost more words than we said to each other the whole week."

He takes a sip, squeezing his eyes as it hits him.

"Oh yeah, Dom's idea of a double is just more gin, nothing else."

He splutters a little. "A little warning next time, yeah?"

"Mmm... we'll see." I take a heavy pull from my straw.

Liam manages another drag from his glass. He barely avoids coughing it all over my dress. Not that it would have any effect on the fabric. Clothes made of your own shadow have their upsides.

I lean in conspiratorially. "So how did Mr. Trajen get involved?"

His head lolls back as his shoulders sag. "Oh God, don't even get me started on that." He closes his eyes. "I sure as shit didn't tell him anything, must've been one of the others."

My drink is almost half-empty, Dom's heavy-handed pour already hitting me. "Were you actually worried about being banned?"

"Huh?" He glances from the side of his eye. "I never spoke to him at all about that."

Now that is a surprise.

"Well, regardless of how, I'm glad you weren't." Flawless segue Dany, A-plus.

Liam stops mid-drink, eyes narrowing slightly. The seriousness of the glare doesn't really fit his boyish face. That lasts all of five seconds before his body remembers what he's trying to swallow, and he coughs.

"Y-yeah." He controls his breathing. "Me too."

Both of our glasses are nearly empty. Too bad... for Liam, I'm a 'one-more' kinda drunk.

"Dom! Two more!"

---

The fifth or sixth round may have been a mistake, it's hard to tell through the fog. Liam is laughing at something I don't know I said. My face scrunches, trying to banish the double vision.

"Alright, you two are done, probably should have cut you off an hour ago..." Dom's voice sounds like it's coming from every side. "Lurie! Call 'em a cab and dump them outside to sober up."

I wobble to my feet, thank you past Dany for switching to flats. Liam follows me, stumbling over my stool as he steadies.

"Okie dokie, Dany, to the right please." Two Luries---one Lurie gently pushes me to the waiting door.

Liam and I get tangled trying to fit through the door. It takes Lurie to hold him back to let me squeeze through.

The warm July air does precious little to lift the haze on my brain. I have to lean on the street sign to keep myself upright.

"The cab'll be here in just a few minutes, okay?" Lurie is talking to Liam. He doesn't seem as affected as me, who woulda thunk.

---

Somehow we manage to roll into the cab. Liam says something to the cabbie. I'm starting to clear up. I haven't seen a double Liam in a few minutes. Liam softly grabs me by the arm to help me sit up. He pushes his face in front of mine, and says something I didn't catch.

My confusion must have been obvious. "Danora, Seatbelt." He repeats. That hits somewhere deep inside.

I click it into place. The cab is quite uncomfortable, the seat is too small, the ceiling too short, and Liam is too close. Downside to your clothes being made from your own shadow, anything it feels, you feel.

I keep my face buried in my hands, last thing I need is to either look outside and puke, or let him know the blush isn't from the six over-proof gin and tonics.

For his part he keeps his eyes forward, only looking over briefly after the cab hits a speed bump.

The next lurch sends me into his side. "You smell nice..." I can't stop myself, he really does.

Liam blushes. "I-it's my ex's body wash, I ran out a few days ago."

Mercifully the ride ends quickly. By now I'm mostly functional again, un-clipping myself and half-rolling half-stepping out of the infernally small car.

The bastard takes off as soon as Liam hands him a wad of bills.

"Oh for fucks sake." Liam swears at the rapidly distant cab. He turns to me. "You alright with coming up with me? I don't have the cab company's number on my cell."

It's not the most romantic way I've been asked upstairs before, but it's not the worst.

"Yeah, I should be able to handle some stairs." Most of the drunken haze is gone now, leaving just an upset stomach.

Liam starts up the stairs to his apartment. "Sorry in advance if it's a mess, haven't had a chance to really clean up."

I wave my hand dismissively. "I'm sure it's fine, I'll only be up there for a minute."

---

Liam's apartment is nearly spotless. To be honest I was expecting much more of a bachelor pad. Everything is where it's supposed to be. The sink isn't completely filled with dishes. The only obvious signs that something is off are the dustless spots on the counters and walls, places where pictures and items once were.

"Go ahead and make yourself at home on the couch, I'll get you some water."

The couch is the only messy place in the apartment---it's completely covered in sheafs of handwritten paper. I try to make sure they didn't get lost or out of order as I move them to the small coffee table nearby. There's only one other thing on it, a yellowed business card weighed down by two gold rings.

Oh. I fall onto the cleared patch on the couch. That puts the bare spots in a different light now, doesn't it? The soft couch is collaborating with the gin to force me to sleep. They are winning. I barely notice when Liam walks in with glasses of water. My eyes are already closing as he walks forward.

---

My mouth feels like someone replaced my tongue with sandpaper. The fucking lights are too bright, and someone swiped my comforter and put legal pads where it used to be. Wait.

I open my eyes. An unfamiliar ceiling greets me. Right, I got drunk last night. I shift; there's a light blanket over me---over half of me if I'm going to be perfectly honest. I'm naked, but that's not a surprise, can't keep the shadows around me when asleep. I stretch a few muscles, nothing's sore, nothing's sticky, I must have behaved myself.

I look down from the ceiling, there's a glass of water on the small table and a few pills next to it. It only takes me a few seconds to tear a chunk from my shadow, but I can barely concentrate enough through the blinding light. The result is less gala dress, more goth sundress---moondress? Whatever, it'll have to do. The water does little to fix the grossness in my mouth, and the pills are gonna take a while.

A knock comes from a door behind me. "Hey, you decent?" It's Liam.

Right, I went home with him, more like tagged along really. "Yeah, for the most part."

The door opens slowly, Liam pokes his head out. He must have just woken up, his hair is all over the place. He walks out, still in the same clothes he went to the bar in. Typical bachelor. My eyes dart to the table, the card and rings are nowhere to be seen.

"Everything okay?" He stays a respectful distance from my ersatz bed.

I hesitate. "How long?"

He stiffens, before sighing. "We were engaged for three years, dating for four. College sweethearts."

He seems very un-brokenhearted for someone being abandoned after that long together.

"I'm sorry, I told you it was Wednesday. That wasn't entirely correct. It was on *a* Wednesday. Just one that was three weeks ago." Don't need to be a lawyer to tell a man about to break.

That wasn't too far off when I first noticed him coming to the bar. Three weeks for seven years, that's a rough trade on any side of the Inferno.

I stand, letting the small blanket slough off me. I have to dodge the ceiling fan---I don't feel like breaking a horn this early in the morning. Liam stays rooted as I step towards him.

I have to kneel, but I wrap my arms over his shoulders, pulling him into me. He shudders, almost making me pull back---his arms keep me tight.

"I can't pretend to know what it's like." I speak softly into his hair. "I don't know how much of it was your fault." He tightens against me. "But I know a bad deal when I hear one."

I look over his shoulder to the clock on the wall. "I hate to cut the fun short, but we both need to get ready for work."

He nods, accidentally pushing his head deeper into my cleavage. I don't say anything.

Liam pulls away. "You can have the shower first." The area around his eyes is damp. "I'll call the cab."

---

The shower gives the Tylenol enough time to kick in. I'm finally able to concentrate enough to reform my full dress. Liam hands me another glass of water.

"Cab'll be here in a few."

I stoop down to press my lips on his cheek. "Thank you, will I see you tonight?"

"Forgive me if I don't indulge in one of your drinks."

I giggle. "That's fair." Since when do I fucking giggle?

Liam watches me go out the door. It feels weird doing a walk of shame when there's nothing to be shameful of.

---

Trying to understand the bullshit in front of me is hard enough on a normal day. Doing it while still suffering the consequences of over-indulgence in gin is nearly impossible. Most of my day is spent looking at the clock counting the seconds to quitting time.

Lurie gives me a smile as I walk in. "How'd it go?" I do not appreciate the sing-song tone.

"I passed out on his couch, he gave me a glass of water and the use of his shower." I recount. "There was nothing else."

She doesn't even bother to hide her disappointment. "Phooey, I owe Dom five bucks now."

"The horror."

---

I keep it slow tonight, nursing my glass of ginger ale while waiting for Liam.

He's late by the time he pushes past the doors. He stops to scan the bar, smiling when his eyes fall on my booth. I motion for him to join me.

Liam settles in the plush cushions across from me, eying the drink in front of me.

"Ginger ale." I offer.

"Good idea, I don't think I could even smell gin without getting sick." He still does look a little green.

Lurie takes his order.

I fix him with my best interrogation look. "So."

He does his best to look innocent. "So?"

"The papers on the couch." I slowly roll my head in question.

"I am... " he pauses. "I am trying to get a manuscript ready to send to a publisher."

I lean forwards onto my hands. "Do tell." Cute and creative.

He shuffles. "It's just a haunted mansion story. I've had the idea for a while."

I don't say anything, just quirk an eyebrow.

"I write when work slows down, that's why it was all handwritten." He shrugs. "I can't exactly use my work computer for it."

"Obviously." I nod sagely.

"I feel like you're enjoying this a little too much."

I can't keep the smile hidden at this point. "Sorry, I couldn't help it."

He rolls his eyes. "You don't see me making fun of your books."

Now he's getting it.

"What can I say? They can be such a source of... inspiration." I roll the last word around in my mouth.

Okay, Danora, tone it down a little, you're trying to flirt not fuck him under the booth.

Liam has the good graces to blush. "I can imagine based on what little I've read."

"Oh? Took a peek at the Borders once or twice?"

He deflates a little. "No, uhh... my ex liked to read them."

Good going idiot.

He stands, shuffling off the booth's cushioned seat. I flinch, wonderful, scare off the guy why don't you.

His hand reaches out. "Would you like to read one of my drafts?" His smile is a little shaky, but wide.

He's asking me back to his place, right? There's no way it's just to read his book. No pussyfooting, Danora!

I take his hand. "I would love to."

---

The walk to his apartment raises a question. Why in the name of Iblis did we take a cab last night? It was five blocks away! I say as much out loud.

Liam laughs. "We wouldn't have made it one block before falling in the gutter."

"Speak for yourself."

We fall back into easy silence, punctuated only by his heavier breathing. I guess it's not easy to keep up with someone almost twice his size.

"Stop me if this is a rude question." He speaks up. "But can you actually fly with those?" He gestures to my back.

I spread my bat-like wings, making sure to furl one around him. "Not on this plane unfortunately. The air is too thick and cold here." I pull them, and him, back. "I couldn't even glide if I wanted to."

I jump as I feel him gently run his finger over one of the ridges on my wing. I think that just awakened something in me.

"That's a shame..." He mutters. "I bet you'd look breathtaking..." His head snaps up. "Oh, I said that out loud didn't I?"

I stop and pull him fully against me. Sometimes it helps to have my chest at his head height. "You did, but feel free to say it again."

His hand finds mine. "You are breathtaking."

A girl could get a swelled head from hearing that too often.

I lean to whisper in his ear. "We should probably keep walking, we're kinda taking up the whole sidewalk." My wing releases him.

There's absolutely no one else on the sidewalk this time of night. He tries to pull his hand back, I don't let him.

---

Climbing up the stairwell of his apartment sorely tempts me to just scoop him up and take the stairs four at a time.

Very little has changed in his apartment. Some of the more obvious gaps on the walls have been covered with random posters, decorative knick-knacks replace empty spaces on shelves. No sign of the rings at all.

The couch is cleared this time, a neat stack of papers on the table in front of it.

"Expecting company?" I let a little tease enter my voice.

He flushes slightly. "They're already here." He nods to the couch. "It's over there... my draft."

I flash a smile as I walk over and plop onto his couch. The draft isn't too big, but it's still more than I'd be able to read in a night.

"Well, don't just stand there like a man on death row." I lift my legs to make a place for him.

He pauses a second before he slides under them onto the couch. I immediately drop them in his lap, trapping him. I make an exaggerated show of leafing through the draft in my hand before starting at the beginning.

"Do you mind if I take my shoes off?" I wiggle my feet against his leg. "Heels have been killing me all day."

He swallows. "Yeah, n-no problem." Flaming Gehenna, he's adorable when flustered.

The shadow that makes up my heels spreads out, blocking the view of my feet. I grin as I force it back up my legs, a perfect set of mesh stockings appearing.

"That's much better." I look over to him.

Liam is openly staring at me, not with fear or hate, but awe.

I'm not used to this kind of attention. "W-what?"

"Are all your clothes like that?" His eyes dip to my gown.

"It took a while to get it down, but it saves a ton on laundry bills. You can have any color you want too! As long as it's black."

"I like black."

I return back to the handwritten pages in my hand. "I'll keep that in mind."

The story is good. It reads almost more like a historical mystery than a straight-up horror. There's some tense errors here and there, and one page is almost completely scratched out, but there's nothing a good editor couldn't help with.

For his part Liam has been quiet, nervously shifting with every page I read. It might be time for some boldness.

I wait for him to reach for his glass of water, before I intercept his hand with the swell of my calf. He jumps slightly, but wordlessly starts to run his fingers over the almost immaterial shadows of the stockings.

We carry on like this for another hour, silently enjoying the closeness.

"Danora?"

I put the stack of paper down. "Liam."

He sits up, still holding my calf, just below the knee. "Can I kiss you?"

I thought he would never ask! I reach my hand to him. "It's a bit of a climb I'm afraid."

Liam pulls himself up by my hand. He has to straddle my waist to fit on the couch properly. I wrap my other hand around his bottom, pulling him close.

He stops himself just before our lips meet. "This isn't just tonight, right?"

"Of course not" I run my free hand down his face. "I didn't spend all this effort just for one kiss."

He dips his head, finally pressing his lips to mine. He's clumsy, like it's been a long time since he's kissed someone. That makes my heart hurt for some reason.

I part from him slowly. He looks like he wants to ask me something. "What is it?" I try to give him a gentle smile, but the warmth growing between my legs makes that hard.

He looks down like a whipped dog. "I... it's been a while."

I don't care so much about that. It's the look on his face that makes my chest tighten. I tighten my hands around him, pulling his face back to mine.

"It's just the two of us, no one else." I look right into his eyes. "You can't disappoint me, you won't disappoint me."

"But---" I silence him with my lips. No buts.

I probe his mouth with my tongue. He lets me in, brushing me with his own. His teeth catch my bottom lip accidentally, jolting my hips into his.

"Danora?" Sweet Inferno, I love how my name sounds on his lips.

I speak around our lips. "You're doing so good." I pull his hand down to brush his fingers over the bust of my dress, lingering on the stiff nipple underneath. "See?"

He presses harder against me, his tongue taking over. His hand cups under my breast, haltingly massaging it.

A wicked idea forms in my mind as I gently push him away. I drop the shadows from around my body, the dress falling away into a cloud of darkness surrounding me. When it clears, the clingy gown is replaced by a set of lingerie that perfectly matches the stockings, complete with garter-belt.

"Never tried anything like this before." I breathe out from the effort. "What do you think?"

Liam looks like a man hit by a car. His jaw moves, but nothing comes out. That's fine, what's pressing against my new panties tells me everything I need to know.

"W-would you... want to stay the night?" He manages to force the words out.

I trace a lengthening nail down his chest. "I thought you'd never ask." I shift sideways, letting him slide to his feet on the floor.

I stay stooped, keeping my height close to his. He takes my hand, leading me to the door that leads to his bedroom.

---

The bed dominates the majority of the small room. King-sized, and tall, it looks like it could actually hold me. If I stretched out diagonally, maybe.

I sweep past him to sit on the corner of the bed, my knees splayed out to show him everything. I just hope he doesn't notice the near purple flush on my ears, but I need him to see me---all of me.

Even sitting, our heads are still barely on the same level. His eyes rake up and down my barely covered body.

He kneels between my legs. "Um, God, why is this hard to say?" He breathes deeply. "Can... can you lean back? So I can..."

I blink. So he can do what? Why does he need me to... lie... back... oh. Oh! I sink back on my elbows, the bed creaking. He pulls forward slightly, his cheek brushing against my inner thigh.

The first brushing kiss bucks my hips. The second sends my hand into his hair. I can't believe I ever said that feeling through the shadow was a downside, each touch of his lips to them is transmitted directly to me.

His hand pushes up my thigh, thumb brushing across the rapidly dampening shadow-stuff as it climbs to run over my stomach. His other hand hooks under my knee, coming to rest on top of my thigh, anchoring my crotch against his face.

Liam kisses the top of my panties again, directly over the hood of my clit. He doesn't pull away this time. He wraps his lips over the swell and sucks through the shadows.

"Liam!"

It's rare enough to find someone willing to fuck me. Rarer for one to even give a cursory lick down there. Then there's this man, treating my pussy like an oasis.

I pat his head to get his attention. He pulls away a few inches, eyes questioning.

"Let me give you a little help." I close my eyes, concentrating. The panties fade into a dark cloud, itself disappearing back to my shadow. "Here I am..."

His fingers pull back from my stomach to almost reverently brush over my bare slit. He pushes back up, the pads of his fingers circling over my clit. My head drops back with a groan.

Heat pushes on my inner lips. His tongue traces every fold, matching every movement of his fingers.

"Don't stop! You---you aren't allowed to stop! Ever!" I tighten my grip on his scalp. I can't tell if it's just been that long since I've had someone shove their face in my cunt, or if he's just that good, but it's not going to be long.

The hand rubbing my clit drops down, earning a complaining moan from my lips. He positions a finger at my entrance, but stops teasingly short of pressing it in.

I raise my head to look at him. "Liam, I swear on the Morning Star, if you don't put that in me..." It is taking everything I have to fight down the instinct to rip off his pants and fuck him dry.

He latches his eyes on mine as he slowly pushes the finger in, his tongue dragging to my clit at the same time. My hips grind against it, pulling the finger deeper.

"Yeeees!" My elbows completely give out, flopping my head onto the bed.

Liam finds a rhythm, alternating licks and deep suction against my clit. Fingers curling every time he pulls them out, hitting every neglected spot inside me. I'm reduced to humping against his tongue and digits.

Please, please, please! Its so close!

He releases my thigh to press the thumb over my hood.

The tension in my core breaks. My legs snap around Liam's neck, forcing him to stay put as I ride the waves out on his face.

I don't know how long it takes for thought to return to my head. I unlock my legs, letting him fall away.

"You okay down there?"

He raises a thumbs up.

"Here, let me get you up here." I sit up and hook my arms under his armpits, pulling him beside me as I lay back down.

We lie there, both panting lightly, for a few moments.

"Hey, Danora?" He speaks into my neck.

"What?" I feel him shift to look at me.

"Can I ask something selfish?" He looks worried again, like I'll snap.

If he wants me to, I'll suck his soul right out his cock at this point.

I plant a kiss on him. "Honey, you keep doing that and you can ask for anything."

"Is it alright if we don't go any further tonight?"

Well I certainly did not expect that. Especially not with little-Liam raging against my side.

I draw him closer. "Of course. We'll do things at your pace." I drop my voice to a whisper. "Even if I want to drain you absolutely fucking dry."

---

Feedback is always welcome, I try to respond to as many comments as I can.

reddit.com
u/NinjaBass — 2 months ago

First In Line - For Dinner [F20s/M20s] [briefly F40s/M40s] [Urban Fantasy] [Demon Girl] [Established Relationship] [Long] [Blowjob] [Fingering] [Creampie] [Sequel] [Series]

Sequel to First in Line
***

I woke burning hot on one side of my body, and frigidly cold on the other. It was something I had started to get used to over the last two months as the days got shorter and colder. As it turned out, Jackie didn't believe in pajamas, or comforters, or really sheets in general.

I stopped believing in those things as well.

Which was why I was now basking in having my own space heater curled against me.

I shifted, her head falling deeper into the crook of my arm. She muttered something I couldn't hear.

The tip of her wire-whip tail drifted lazily in the air, the only evidence that Jackie wasn't as asleep as she seemed. I closed my eyes, trying to will myself back to sleep. We didn't need to be at her parents' until after noon anyways.

Something dragged its way over the breadth of my thigh. Something thin and strong.

I peeked out of the corner of my eye. Jackie was just as silent and still as before. Her tail, however, was winding its way up my leg tip first.

"Jackie?"

No response. For all the world she seemed dead asleep.

Her tail dragged over my leg to my half-erect cock, its sinuous tip brushing gently through the small bush of hair above it.

Morning Wood was a hell of a thing. Morning Wood coupled with your girlfriend's prehensile tail slowly stroking your leg and crotch? Indescribable.

I sucked in my breath as it coiled around my hardened cock.

"What do we have here?" Jackie's voice was muffled against my chest. "Were you thinking something about little ol' me?" Her last words were punctuated with a rolling squeeze.

"Says the woman with a death grip on my dick?" I breathed out.

The pressure slackened---a moment before it tightened harder than before. My chest caught as the smooth skin stroked me faster and faster. The tip of her tail caught on my head, spreading the pre-cum over my length.

"Jackie, you keep that up and---" I ground my teeth, willing the tension in my crotch down.

She raised her head, tutting. "Oh no... that won't do at all." She planted a small kiss on my lips.

Her tail released me. She slowly slid down the bed, her kisses never stopping, until she was level with my erection.

She started at the base, gentle pecks landing all around it. Each wet imprint of her lips left star bursts of heat against the cold air.

Her hand wrapped around the hilt, pulling the foreskin back, the swollen head now exposed.

Her kisses became languid licks of her tongue along the bottom of my shaft, leaving glistening trails across the skin. My hand threaded through the messy shock of blackish purple hair, curling under one of her backwards curving horns. A scratch of my fingers on her scalp sent her arched hips swaying. The happy murmur that escaped her throat sent my hips bucking with the reverberations.

"Jackie---" I was barely able to get her name out.

She pulled back, her hand pumping me slowly. "Mmmh? Was there something you wanted to say?" She drew the tip of her tongue from the base up to just underneath the crown. "Maybe you wanted me to suck your beautiful cock?"

I couldn't speak, my response coming only as a strangled grunt.

She planted it right next to her mouth, her breath searing against it. "Well?" She kissed the head, sending my eyes closed. "Do you want me to wrap my lips around it and pump you until you have no choice but to come?"

I hissed as she slowly stroked me. "Y-yes..." I stammered.

A wide smile split her mouth. "I thought you'd never ask." The bed creaked slightly as she climbed over my leg, settling in the gap of my thighs.

She gave me the best view of her small, toned body. The deep crimson of her skin flushed nearly purple. The peaks of her perfect, petite tits on display, her ass swaying in time with her tail.

Her left hand delved into the shadow between her legs. I could just barely hear every thrust of her fingers. Small breathy moans escaped her lips.

She placed her lips over the tip. My cock disappeared excruciatingly slowly, every millimeter trapped in a soaking wet furnace. By the time she was halfway down, my fingers were clenching her hair.

Her golden eyes flicked up to mine. I felt my cock twitch just from the sight. The hand on my cock shoved my hips down as she bobbed her head. Each time my head popped from her pursed lips she opened wide, before swallowing me again. Her unblinking eyes never left mine.

My next involuntary thrust forced past her tongue, sinking me even deeper, a wet gurgle coming from around my cock. She held for a second. Her throat milked against my shaft as she adjusted to the depth.

With a shuddering, drool filled breath her descent continued, stopping only when her nose almost met my pubes. My vision tunneled so that the only thing I could focus on was her face, lines of saliva running from her mouth.

Again she held as long as she could, her mouth working around me. Her pull upwards was fast, drawing a guttural sound from my chest.

Jackie wiped a hand over her mouth, smearing strands of spit across her cheeks. "Still haven't gotten that whole 'relax your throat' trick down yet."

The heat from her mouth clashing with the chill of the room was almost unbearable. "You'll never hear me complain..."

"Good boy." She sank her mouth down on my cock again, tongue lapping around every inch. Her hand continued its lazy strokes at my base.

She began to synchronize, hand pulling upwards at the same time her head pushed down. Wet slurps filled her room as she sucked in her escaping drool.

"Jackie..." My half-hearted attempts to hold it back burned in my thighs. "Jackie!"

My cock jumped at the first jolt. Jackie buried her head as far as she could go. She held me there through the next spasms released into her throat. I winced as she swallowed.

She released my dick, coughing slightly. "Woo! what a way to start the day huh?"

I laughed as I pulled her back up to my face. "Feels like I could get used to it." I swiped my thumb over her lips before giving them a long kiss.

I brushed my fingers down her hard stomach. Her teeth clamped on my bottom lip as I found her soaked folds. My middle finger was easily thrust inside, beginning a slow deliberate pumping rhythm, drawing sputtering groans.

A horrible screech made us both jump. My goddamn phone alarm had just gone off.

A disappointed groan met my withdrawal to turn the fucking thing off.

Jackie sighed. "Guess it's time we got up finally." The bed shifted as she started to sit back.

"What about you?" I held her back.

She smiled as she pulled away. "You can have me however you want... when we get back." She sashayed to the bathroom door. Her eyes shone as shook her perfect ass at me, bending over just enough to give me a view of her slick swollen lips before she disappeared into the bathroom.

I flopped back on the bed. This was going to be the longest family visit of my life.

***

The rest of the morning was spent with both of us trying to get ready for the two hour drive to her parents' house. I didn't believe her when she said that her building's hot water was out, especially since it only turned cold when I joined her. She seemed dead-set on not giving me an opportunity to reciprocate.

It was just past eleven by the time we had pulled ourselves together. Jackie looked ready for a summer hike with her baggy t-shirt and cargo shorts. I was much more sensibly dressed for a cold winter day with jeans and a hoodie.

"Are you sure you don't want me to grab a jacket just in case?" I dropped into the passenger seat of her tiny compact.

She rolled her eyes. "Bro, what part of one-hundred-and-four degree resting body temperature is passing you by?" The car sputtered to life in the cold air. "All a jacket is going to make me is very wet."

I squeezed the inside of her thigh. "I thought that was my job?"

She grinned. "Shut the fuck up." Jackie pulled out of the parking space.

We took turns on Spotify as the drive flew by. I hadn't seen her parents since the Sunday after our friendship imploded into a relationship. Her mother, Danora, hadn't said anything about her text, but the looks she shot her husband, Liam, said more than enough.

"Looks like it's gonna rain sometime today or tomorrow." I peered out at the gathering clouds.

"Better be fuckin' tomorrow." She growled. "No way in hell I want to drive through that on the way back."

The clouds continued to darken as we hit the suburbs outside the city.

We pulled off into the surface streets. "Oh yeah, Dad mentioned that Mom has been getting into cooking Thai food---authentic Thai food. So uh, watch out for that." Jackie glanced over at me.

I gulped. Danora was an amazing cook, but both her and her daughter's preferences ran... hot.

"And Liam is still alive?"

She swatted my arm. "Don't be a jack-ass, Mom knows when to tone it down."

I glanced back out the window, remembering the hastily poured glasses of milk of visits past. "Does she?"

***

We pulled into the driveway of a modest two-story house in a sleepy-looking suburb just past one-thirty in the afternoon. The outer facade was unremarkable, but for the front door. It stretched up to the nearly the height of the second story windows. The garage was similarly stretched.

Her father, Liam, was sitting on the front porch, his nose in a book. He looked up smiling as Jackie killed the engine and got out. He was above-average in height, light brown hair streaked with gray. I didn't know how old he was exactly, but early to mid forties felt right.

"Hey, Dad!" She power-walked over to him, both wrapping the other in a big hug.

"Hey, sweetheart." He looked up to me. "You're not too old for this, get over here."

I gave a wry smile before I squeezed into the hug. Being a family friend for almost twenty years had its perks. Free hugs was one of them.

He released both of us. "Dany's trying out a new curry recipe..." he cast his eyes towards me.

"Is that why you're out here?" I couldn't help the dig.

He smiled ruefully. "There's an element of truth to that. She promised to go easy on the birds-eyes this time."

This time? That didn't bode well.

Liam opened the front door. My nose was immediately hit with the pungent spices of whatever Danora was cooking. As we passed through the cavernous front doorway, I couldn't help but think it was the gate of some ancient castle.

A thought that was immediately dispelled by the contemporary neutral pastels that covered the walls and ceilings. Most of the available wall space was taken by nearly twenty-five years worth of photos of Jackie and her family.

"Dany! They're here!" Liam called out.

A rich contralto answered back. "Be right there!"

Liam gestured to the hallway that led to the kitchen. "Don't worry 'bout it, we're coming to you!"

Danora met us halfway. Statuesque was a weak word to describe Jackie's mother. Her frame completely dominated the vaulted ceiling of the hallway. She was at least nine feet tall, possibly ten. Her presence was complemented by the two small-ish bat wings that stretched from her shoulders, their soft velvet texture swallowing the light.

Her blue-ish black hair was tied into a long braid that draped over her right shoulder. The elegant, clingy, evening gown that she always wore was covered by a stained and faded cooking apron---Kiss the Cook barely visible embroidered on the front.

Her face, almost identical to Jackie's, lit up as her gold and red eyes found her daughter.

"Jacinth!" She immediately scooped Jackie up into a hug, her legs dangling slightly.

"Hey, Mom." I caught the look in Jackie's eyes as she glanced back. Help me.

Danora gently placed Jackie back on the ground, planting a kiss on her forehead, before she turned to me. I had no time to defend myself before I was subjected to the same near bone-crushing hug.

"John! So lovely to see you!"

Even twenty years later I could never shake the feeling that she could snap my spine like a toothpick if she wanted to. It was a very disconcerting feeling, regardless of your age.

She let me go mercifully without breaking my back. I stepped back to wrap an arm around Jackie.

Liam wrapped himself around his wife, his hand dropping surreptitiously to her rear. Danora rolled her eyes, smiling softly, before slapping his hand away.

I glanced over to Jackie, she was breathing deeply with her eyes closed. I had forgotten how... affectionate her parents could be.

A crackle popped from the kitchen.

"Shit! The curry!" Danora gently pulled Liam away before gliding back to the kitchen.

Liam watched his wife leave with undisguised adoration. He caught my eye, simply smiling again as he turned to the living room.

"Jackie, go see if your mom needs help in the kitchen." He motioned at me to follow him.

I kissed the top of her head. "I'm sure it's fine, I don't think your dad even owns a gun." I winced as she slapped my shoulder.

"Don't even joke about that!" She dragged my mouth to hers. "At least try to stay alive until tonight..."

I watched her follow her mother before trailing behind Liam.

The living room was dominated by a massive L shaped couch in the back corner. Liam dropped into the crook of it. I sat in one of the smaller chairs across from him, dropping my backpack next to the chair. His face lost the simple smile he had been wearing.

"How are you holding up?"

I frowned, I didn't know what I expected but it wasn't this. "I'd like to think I'm doing okay..."

He nodded. "People aren't giving you any shit?"

"Everybody who knows us was already good with Jackie, that doesn't seem to have changed." I shrugged.

His shoulders relaxed. "Good... good..."

I cocked my head at him. "Seems like you were expecting something different."

"When Dany and I first started seriously dating, I couldn't tell you how many people decided it was their... business." He almost snarled the last word.

For the first time I could remember, I could have sworn I heard bitterness enter his voice.

"Humans, meta-humans, it didn't matter." He stared out the window. "I wasn't good enough for her... she wasn't good enough for me..." He trailed off.

"So I just wanted to make sure history wasn't repeating itself." He grabbed my shoulder. "I love both of you too much to see that again."

It took me a moment to chase away the ghosts of Carla, Diane, and Jasmine. "I can't imagine what my life would be like if I didn't have you, Danora, and Jackie." I squeezed his hand. "And I don't want to."

The smile returned. "One more thing. Something I didn't have a chance to say last time." He squeezed a little harder. "It's about fucking time, you idiots."

*** Jackie ***

Dad was being weird, which was normal I guess. But was he really going to pull the whole 'I gotta do man-talk' thing now? It's not like he hasn't known John since elementary!

I walked in to see Mom stooped over the stove stirring a pot. The whole kitchen smelled of spices---new ones---not the cayenne and hot sauce I grew up with.

"Hey, Dad told me to check if you needed help." I stayed at the entrance. "He wanted to talk to John about something."

"Hay is for horses, Jacinth." Even though she didn't look back I could still see the smile on her face.

I rolled my eyes, same old mother.

"And don't roll your eyes at me."

I walked deeper into the kitchen.

"So do you need help?" I leaned against the counter.

She turned her head towards me. "Not really, but I could use the company. Your father has a hard time with the aromas."

I laughed. John was the same, he would always turn and start coughing as soon as the waiters brought my food.

"Do they ever get less sensitive?"

Mom chuckled. "No, not really." She looked back towards the pot. "It's a small miracle he can even stay in the house sometimes."

I relaxed against the cold granite.

"Jacinth?" The humor had drained from her voice.

"What is it, Mom?" My brow furrowed.

"Are you alright?" She stared at the simmering stew. "I know it's John---and you know I love him---but..."

She'd never doubted him before, why now?

"I-I've never felt happier, more than any of the others." I choked back my words about some of them. "He makes me feel like me, not a half-demon, not a... a..."

Mom stiffened. "A freak?"

I'd never heard her say those words.

"Y-yeah..."

Her massive frame stooped as she wrapped her arms around me again.

"You don't know how happy it makes me to hear you say that..." She pressed me deeper. "I knew he was special from the day you first brought him over."

Mom had always been a little clingy; the day I left for college had been especially bad, but it wasn't like her to be this outwardly touchy-feely.

"Is everything okay, Mom?" I squeezed her. "Both of you are acting weird today."

She sniffed. "It's not every day you see your little girl so happy."

Mom held me close for another moment before she straightened back up, still holding me against her.

"The curry's gonna burn, Mom..." I mumbled into her dress.

She held me out to arm's length. "Oh it'll be fine. You aren't going to avoid the elephant in the bedroom, dear." Her eyes held to mine. "You are doing what I told you, right?"

I spluttered. "Yes, mom, we're using condoms, and I'm still on the pill."

"Good." She breathed out. "Knowing those work for you takes a load off my mind."

I froze. Wait.

"Do they not for you?"

She almost looked embarrassed. "Ah...Well... I'm not exactly the same as a normal woman you know." Her wings fluttered.

"How did you manage without them?"

Mom turned back to the curry. "We went through a lot of condoms..." her ears turned a shade of red that almost matched mine. "And it helped when I learned how to relax my throat---"

Oh God. "Okay! Thank you!" I slapped my hands over my ears.

She laughed loudly. "The trick is---"

"Lalalalala!"

Mom returned to stirring the pot with a snort. "Can you go get your father? I need him to check the spice level." She glanced over. "I'll send you some links later."

Regardless of my own issues with *that*, I did not want the breakthrough to come courtesy of my fucking mother!

My face burned as I fled to the living room.

*** John ***

Jackie swept into the living room, her face looking ready to combust. "Dad, Mom wants you." She planted her hands on her hips. "Said something about checking the spice level."

Liam sighed and closed his eyes in resignation. "Thanks, Jackie." He pushed up off the couch. "Dinner'll probably be ready in just a few."

I stood as he turned the corner out of sight. "Everything good with your mom?"

Her eyes rolled. "You mean besides the fact I was five seconds away from getting deepthroat advice?" She shook her head. "What the fuck is with them today?" She half-whispered.

I shrugged. "I don't think they're quite as used to the idea of us being together as they thought they were."

She tugged at my arm. "Come on, let's see if we can hide in my room. God knows I don't want to give Mom any more opportunities for... tips."

"I think I might have a tip for you..." I whispered in her ear, grazing it with my teeth.

She brought her heel down on my toes. "Behave!"

They had left her room exactly as I remembered. A twin-sized bed shoved into the corner, a small closet filled with out-of-fashion clothes, and an empty desk opposite the bed.

What caught my eye was a shock of white cloth hanging from the back of the closet door.

"I can't believe they kept that." I pointed at the outfit.

Confusion played over her face, replaced by surprise.

"Is that...?"

I nodded.

"Man! And I thought I lost it after that convention!" She grabbed it off the door, holding it against her.

It was a stylized sailor suit, complete with a ridiculously short blue skirt matched with a pale blue ribbon on the front.

"That was right after our high school graduation, right?"

"Yeah!" She twirled. "All of my friends decided a group cosplay was more fun than some stupid party."

"I seem to remember being bullied---"

"Peer-pressured," she cut in.

"---peer-pressured into wearing a Party City top hat and eye-mask with my prom suit." Jackie and her friends had worn me down over months prior to that convention.

Golden eyes locked on mine. "Yeah, but how many hot chicks in skimpy sailor outfits wanted close ups with 'Tuxedo Mask'?"

It was a lot, if I recalled correctly.

I walked over, rolling my eyes. "I see. You were just being a good friend, right?" I cupped her cheeks.

She broke eye contact. "Well... yeah..."

"And if there's only one hot chick in a Sailor Mercury outfit I want?" I tilted her head back to me.

The flimsy fabric fell to the floor. Her arms wrapped over my neck.

"Then you better fucking kiss her before she gets... frustrated," she growled.

My hand traced down her neck, brushing over the swell of her chest. She pushed into my hand, her lips parting. I wouldn't have been able to tell anyone where I was at that moment.

My fingers hooked over the belt loops of her shorts. My lips captured hers, tongues immediately rolling together.

The closet door slammed shut with a bang as I pressed Jackie against it, my lips and tongue playing behind her ear. Her leg crushed me further into her as it dug into my thigh.

"Don't get too excited..." she breathed. "Mom's gonna have dinner ready..."

Despite her protests, she ground herself slowly against my leg.

My teeth closed on her neck, drawing a squeal.

A muffled shout came from downstairs. Neither of us paid it any attention. My left hand was already grasping her beneath her shirt, kneading her breast under the bra.

"John... please..." Jackie pulled my hand lower, my fingers sliding under the waist of her cargo shorts, slipping over the sheer fabric of her underwear...

"Dinner!" A harsh, growling tone tore through the entire house.

We jumped apart as if her mother had stepped through the door herself. Jackie's cheeks were flushed purple.

"God, I hate it when she does that..." Jackie panted, shifting her bra back in place. "She probably did that on purpose..." She muttered under her breath.

I tensed my thighs, trying desperately to will the hard-on to subside. Was Danora well aware of what the two of us got up to? Yes. Did I think it was a smart idea to parade a boner around during dinner? No.

I sighed. "We probably shouldn't keep 'em waiting, don't want to give them the wrong idea..."

Jackie was still trying to get her breath under control. "I'm pretty sure any idea they get would probably be the right one." She re-adjusted her shorts. "Ten more seconds and I would have come just from that."

That did not help my efforts.

***

Danora had just finished putting the plates on the table as we walked in. "There they are!" She flicked her eyes between us, a grin curling on her mouth. "I hope the wait for dinner wasn't too long."

I coughed. "No! No... we were just reminiscing on that convention we went to after graduation." I looked over to Jackie.

"Y-Yeah! I found the costume I wore and it brought back memories." Her focus seemed to be entirely on the silverware.

Danora's eyes shone wickedly. "Oh I remember that one! I was so surprised when you picked that one." Her grin became a near feral smile. "Very... skimpy... not at all your usual style, wouldn't you say, John?"

Oh please leave me out of this.

"I-I wasn't really paying attention back then." It was mostly the truth. Mostly.

Her look was disbelieving at best.

Liam came up from behind her, his arms wrapping just below the bust of her dress. "Leave them be, Dany..." I barely heard his murmur. His face pressed into her back. "You promised you'd be a good girl."

Danora's hands went automatically to wrap around his arms. The feral smile pulled back to warm contentment.

"Oh, if I must, my love..."

Jackie and I locked eyes. She had gone from embarrassment to exasperation, her eyes rolling to the ceiling. I chuckled and pulled her to the table.

"I thought we were the horny ones," I whispered.

Jackie squeezed my hand. "God, they're always like this, it's like they never left highschool!"

Dinner thankfully passed easily. Danora had made sure to split the curry into two pots before going hard on the chilies for her and Jackie. Conversation was mixed between Liam's next writing project and his wife's plans for an extension on the garage.

***

It was nearly pitch black outside by the time we finished dinner. Winter had brought short days at last it seemed. We all piled onto the massive couch in the living room to let our meal settle.

Jackie dozed across my lap, her head on the arm rest. I was slowly running my hand through her short hair.

Her parents, mostly her mother, took up the majority of the couch. Liam leaned his back against Danora, nestled in her lap. His wife's hands were idly playing across his neck and shoulders.

Some reality game show was playing on the TV. I had forgotten what it was called a minute after we sat down. All of us were too busy with our partners to care.

I took a break from Jackie's hair to check the time on my phone. Seven-thirty---almost time to leave.

*BEEEEEEEEP* *BEEEEEEEEP* *BEEEEEEEEP*

Both Jackie and Danora shot straight up. "Motherfucker!" They looked to each other, before they smiled with a chuckle.

I looked back at my phone. It was a sudden weather alert, a winter storm was passing almost exactly over the route we took to get here.

"What is it?" Jackie was back to groggy-ness.

"Probably that storm we saw coming here." I showed her the alert. "Looks like it's not supposed to clear out until tomorrow morning."

She frowned. "Do you think we can outrun---"

Her mother cut her off. "Absolutely not!" She gently placed Liam on his feet.

"Your mother's right, there's no way we are going to let you tow go out into a storm in the dark, not while you have a room here." He fixed his eyes on us.

"But---" Jackie started.

I wrapped my arm around her shoulder. "That's probably for the best, thank you."

She stiffened like she was about to argue, before relaxing back into my side.

We all settled back onto the couch to finish whatever godawful show we were watching. Jackie pulled a blanket over us.

She pulled herself up to whisper in my ear. "What about... y'know?" Her eyes narrowed as she took a nervous glance to her parents.

I turned to her, keeping my mouth out of sight. "It's not like I can fuck the shit out of you if we're red smears on the road, is it?" She blushed as I continued. "We just have to be good for a little bit until we get home."

"I don't want to be good..." She traced my dick with a lengthened nail under the blanket. "I want what I promised you." Her shining eyes were flecked with a dark red.

Her cheek felt feverish under lips as I kissed it. "If you're a good girl, I'll finish what I started later." My hand squeezed between her thighs, drawing a well-concealed jolt from her.

By the end of the show I was having to make a concerted effort to keep my cock under control. Jackie was making a slight whimper if I so much as twitched. Danora had moved to simply holding Liam to her chest, keeping her free hand gliding across his head and hair. His hands traced lazy lines up and down her leg absentmindedly.

I straightened. "I think we're gonna get ready for bed, gotta go early if we wanna get back in time for work." Jackie held my hand as I pulled her up.

"Alright, goodnight kids." Danora barely shifted. "We're probably gonna watch one more of whatever the fuck this is." She flapped her hand at the screen.

The two of us barely made it to the top of the stairs before Jackie did her best to shove her tongue down my throat. I pulled her into me by her ass, finally able to let her feel what she'd been teasing the last hour.

"At least wait until we can shut a door..." She moaned around my lips.

I pulled away to lead her back to her room. "You started it..."

***

The older springs in her bed protested when Jackie practically leapt back-first onto it. They screamed when I landed between her legs, mouth already finding the sensitive spot on her neck. Her hands ripped my hoodie over my head, taking my shirt with it. The cold air on my back contrasted with the coal fire under me.

I returned the favor, my fingers pushed her t-shirt up and over her chest, exposing the soft front clasp black bra. I continued to push her shirt up even as my head dipped to kiss down her collar to between her breasts, savoring the sharp tang of her skin.

She shrugged the t-shirt off her shoulders. My hand wrapped over both of hers, holding her arms extended over her head. My other hand popped the button on her shorts. Her legs spread as my fingers found their way under her waistband.

"Get back up here and fucking kiss me before you get started." She hissed. "Last thing we need is to wake up my parents' neighborhood."

I released her hands to pull myself up by the headboard, trapping my hand between our crotches. There was no patience in her kisses. She greedily lapped at my tongue, her sharp teeth biting down occasionally.

I pressed the index and middle of my trapped hand against her soaked panties, rewarding me with a hissing bite to my bottom lip. Her teeth released me as I dragged the fingers up and down her covered slit.

"John... john..." She whined as I pulled my digits away, teasing them at the edge of the underwear.

"I said you had to be good." I dipped them under for an instant. "Good girls use their words."

She grabbed the side of my head, bringing her mouth to my ear her breath scorching. "And good boys don't tease their good girls, they finger-fuck them!"

I replaced my lips on hers. My middle finger slid down the slick folds to her entrance effortlessly. I buried it to the knuckle in one motion, holding it steady through her bucking. Her groan of satisfaction sent me twitching.

I dragged the finger out torturously slow. The pad catching on every ridge and rough patch inside her. Another moan pushed into my mouth as my thumb came down to press her clit. I felt her squeeze her walls down, I pushed deeper in response, sinking past the knuckle.

"Are you ready for two?" I positioned my ring finger just inside her folds.

Her frantic nod was all I needed to push it in. Her hips were thrusting in time with each press of my hand, superheated insides yielded to my fingers, letting me pick up the pace.

I left her mouth to drag my tongue from collar to ear. "Were you thinking about this as much as I was?" I bit down on her ear lobe.

I felt her response rather than heard it. My cock was exposed to the air by her questing hands, fingers stroking lightly in rhythm with my own.

I began to rock my fingers, replacing the smooth thrusts. Each time I drew my palm from her dripping pussy it released with wonderful wet sound. And each time it slapped against her again it brought another.

One of her hands raised to her chest, deftly unlatching the clasp holding her breasts. I didn't give her the chance to pull the fabric away, my face pushed it aside, my lips latching around her left nipple, sucking it.

She clenched around my fingers again. "Why the fuck didn't I bring a condom?!" She hissed through braced teeth.

I slowed my rolling pumps. "You sure? I think I have one in my bag, I'll go grab it." The sight of my half-undressed, messy, panting Jackie nearly made me forget to zip my pants back up. I did not remember my shirt as I rushed out the door.

***

The house wasn't quiet. I could still hear the muffled echoes of the TV even from the stairs. I tried to be as quiet as I could, I don't know why. I was going to have to make up something to explain why I was grabbing my backpack, and why I was shirtless, and currently harder than a fucking diamond.

I stopped on the last quarter of the stairs. Were those her parents' words or the TV's? It sounded almost like an argument.

"You've been..." I couldn't catch the next words. "Be useful!" It sounded like Danora. I crept slowly down the next stairs, keeping my ear out.

I was almost to the hallway when I heard the sound of a hand striking skin. My heart stopped. Neither of them would ever hit the other. The sound cracked again. Unless. The next smacking sound brought a rich contralto moan with it. Oh fuck. I froze, my mind was screaming to run back to the stairs, but it seemed that my body had decided not to listen.

A decidedly wet slap echoed from the living room. "Fuck! Pound that thick cock into---" I bolted, taking the stairs two to three at a time.

***

Jackie was fully naked when I stumbled through the door, her hand playing slowly between her legs.

"That was fast." She dipped a finger inside. "Don't get to say that often..."

I could find no words to explain why.

"John? Everything okay?" She raised to all fours, concern playing over the shadows of her face.

"Well, bad news---I didn't get the condom." My words made her face fall. "Good news---your parents won't be hearing anything."

Her face furrowed for a second---seconds before a muffled but still loud moan issued from past the still open door. I slammed it closed immediately.

She got to her feet, softly swaying her hips as she walked forward. Her arms wrapped over my neck as she pulled my head to her level, lips millimeters away. "We'd be fuckin' idiots not to take this chance, wouldn't we?" She slipped her tongue in my mouth.

I moved my hips away, letting her hands pry my belt open before undoing the button. My fingers found their way to her stomach, each hard muscle a delight under them.

My pants dropped with a harsh push, taking my boxers with them. The wet head of my cock pressed against her navel. Her fingers brushed softly down my length, slowly peeling the skin back.

"I know I promised you could have me anyway you wanted..." She trailed off.

I dropped my hand to her lower lips. "Whichever way you want it, that's how I want you."

Jackie pulled away, no sign of red in her eyes, only the same adoration I saw in Liam's hours ago.

She turned back to the bed, hand still on my cock guiding me. Jackie crawled onto the edge of the bed, her hand left me to join the other palm flat on the mattress. Her weight shifted to spread her knees as far as they could go. She pushed her ass up, displaying her glistening pussy.

"Don't keep me waiting." She looked back at me. "...My love..." She stumbled over the last word.

I took an involuntary step forward. My left hand grasped her hip, drawing her against me. My cock slid just under her waiting lips, coating it in her arousal, an unrestrained groan coming from her mouth.

"Yeeesss..." She hissed.

I ran my shaft against her again before letting it come to rest with the head just inside her inner lips.

"Are you sure without a condom?"

"You know I'm on the pill... just... outside this time, okay?"

I drove my hips forward. Getting to watch her take me was a rare sight. I pulled her waist back at the same time. My other hand slid under her to circle her clit.

Both of us panted as she reached my hilt. She was milking me with every inch. Her walls were squeezing from the base of my cock all the way to the tip.

I ground my hips into her ass. "Jackie---" I kept to short snapping thrusts. "I-I..."

She forced her arms off the bed, reaching back to capture my head. My left hand left her clit to massage and pull at her breasts.

"Wha---What is it?" Her voice was strained with the effort of keeping quiet. "T-tell me..."

I snaked my arm between her tits, hand pulling her chin to me. "I love you..." I pressed my lips to hers with a hiss as she clamped down harder than ever. Her tail wrapped around my thigh.

She started to throw her hips back into my thrusts. "I love you too..." Her hands fell forward, taking her knees with them. She let me pin her prone form to the mattress.

My short strokes became long pounding thrusts. Each slap against her ass was answered with a keening cry. We had both given up on being quiet.

"Fuck! I'm so close! Grind it into my cunt!" A familiar edge entered her voice.

I obliged, switching to deeper swirling grinds. I wasn't far behind her, the only thing saving me was changing the rhythm.

Her moans grew more and more high-pitched. "Yes! Yes! Yeesss!" That harsh edge undercut her last gasp, and every muscle she had pressed down my cock.

Between her heat and her walls massaging me, I couldn't fight back the tipping point.

"Jackie---you said... you said outside---" I barely squeaked the words out. I couldn't move my dick an inch.

"Fuck what I said! I need it!"

I pressed into her as far as I could before it drove everything from my body. All I could do was hold her body against mine as I emptied into her. My breath refused to return, her milking pulses keeping everything I had focused on her.

"God, I needed that..." She panted. "I fucking love you..." And she was out.

***

I awoke to my phone's alarm blaring from my discarded pants. I groggily crawled over the bed, awkwardly reaching for the pair of jeans. It took longer than I would have liked to finally silence the damn thing.

"Good morning to you too." Jackie was standing just behind the pants, back in her shorts and t-shirt.

I squinted at my phone, eight-thirty AM.

"Didn't you have to be at work half an hour ago?" I wiped my eyes to try and finish clearing the sleep from them.

She laughed. "I called Kat when I got up, told her I wasn't gonna make it because of the storm."

"Ah." The welcome embrace of the bed hit me as I rolled backwards.

My view of the ceiling was cut short by her upside down face.

"However, that does not mean you get to sleep in. Come on, Mom made breakfast." She bent down and kissed my nose.

***

Danora and Liam looked exactly as I had last seen them. No indication that either were aware that I had been an unwilling party to their late-night activities.

"Good morning!" Danora looked up from the waffle maker. There was already a substantial number on the plate next to her. "I hope it wasn't too rough last night... old beds can be a bit noisy." Her eyebrow quirked up.

I breathed in slowly. It was going to be that kind of morning then. "It wasn't too bad, I just didn't know that those reality shows got as intense as that one." I paused for a second to let the confusion on her face play out. "We heard one of the contests all the way upstairs, had to be pretty entertaining all things considered." I raised a matching eyebrow.

It was nice to see that both of the girls blushed with their ears more than their cheeks. Especially at the same time. Liam managed to cover his cough with a sip of coffee.

I brushed past to grab a waffle.

"Since we're here for longer now." I stopped. "How can I be... Useful?" I took far too much pleasure in Danora's choked cough.

I caught Jackie's flat stare.

"You know you love me."

reddit.com
u/NinjaBass — 2 months ago

First In Line - [F20s/M20s] [Urban Fantasy] [Monster Girl] [Demon Girl] [Best Friends to Lovers] [Slow Burn] [Long] [Oral] [Fingering] [Creampie]

***

I answered my ringing phone. "Hey, Carla, what's up?"

"Hey… are you alone?" Her voice came through strained.

"Yeah… why?" I felt my stomach starting to sink. We'd seen each other yesterday.

She took a few seconds before answering.

She breathed out heavily. "I don't… I don't think this is gonna work out…"

The sinking feeling became a dropping stone.

"Um… Okay, was it something I did?" I had a hard time forming the right words.

She sighed again. "No! No… it's just…I don't know, I don't feel like I'm your main priority…"

My brow furrowed. She'd never said anything like this before.

"I'm sorry, I know that work has been a pain lately but—" I tried to pull anything from the last few weeks that could explain.

"It's not your work! It's…ugh… it's her." She sounded almost disgusted.

"Her?" My frown deepened. Please don't tell me…

"That little de—her. You know who I'm talking about," She hissed. "Any free time you have is all hers!"

I didn't respond. Of course. Every fucking time.

A sharp rap on my apartment door took my attention for a second. I looked through the peephole. I saw the shock of short blackish purple hair and knew it was Jackie. And she looked pissed, if the slashing tail was anything to go by.

Carla pressed. "John?"

"Okay, thanks for the heads up." I pressed End Call and opened the door. I threw my phone on the couch.

Jackie stormed through my door. I had to back away quickly to avoid the large pizza box and two-liter bottles in her hands.

"What's the occasion?" I tried to keep my voice level, like I hadn't just hung up on my girlfriend—ex-girlfriend.

Jackie spun on her heels. The curved-back horns made her seem taller than she really was. She must have come straight from her job at the gym. She was still in her tight work-out shorts and tank top. A leather choker and necklace, combined with a thin mesh undershirt were her personal additions to the physical trainer 'uniform'.

"That fuck! That's what! Cock-sucker broke up with me! Over fucking text!" Her golden eyes pulsed with every profanity.

The fuck in question was Mike, her boyfriend—well I guessed ex-boyfriend now. Birds of a feather it seemed.

I plastered on a smile that didn't reach my eyes.

"You still like the red controller, right?" I immediately started to pull the controllers from the small entertainment stand that held the TV and consoles.

"What? Yeah, yeah that one." She kept pacing as the TV slowly came to life. "He called me a fucking succubus! Can you believe that!"

I winced. Yeah that would probably do it, that word hurt her more than holy water.

"I mean come on! Do I look like one of those bunny-suited skanks you see in shitty anime!" She stomped right in front of me, legs wide, hands planted on hips. Her body was small, but frighteningly strong. Plenty of bullies had learned that the hard way. Years of working at gyms had toned her muscles to a hard edge.

I held out the controller, the red matched the deep crimson of her skin.

"Watch the tail. I want to keep my security deposit this time."

Jackie rolled her eyes, swiping the controller. She whipped the ember from the tip of her wiry tail, wrapping it around her leg.

"Sorry, you know how it goes when I get pissed." She flumped onto the couch.

I kept my voice flat. "Yeah, no worries." And started the console.

Jackie frowned at me. "What's up with you, dude?" She leaned forward.

I shrugged and looked away. "Long week."

"Uh-huh…"

A buzz broke the stretch of silence. My phone was right next to her. Shit.

"Hey, dude… I think your girlfriend really wants to talk to you right now." She stared at the screen.

Well, I didn't particularly want to right now. I took it from her.

*Just let me fucking talk to you!*

Yeah, I wasn't about to start with that in front of Jackie. It buzzed again.

*I can't believe you hung up on me*

I clicked the side button. And now I had left her on read.

I sat next to Jackie on the couch. I let her have control of the console this time.

"Where'd I leave off?" Jackie was flitting through the games, half of which were hers.

"Succubus." That earned me a swat from her tail.

"Right?! The hell does he get off calling me that while he's breaking up with me!" She smashed her thumb down on a button.

It was a Halo kind of night, it seemed.

"And! And!" She stomped her feet. "It wasn't just succubus—he called me a tit-less succubus!"

Mike was a jack-ass to be sure, just about every time I met him he managed to sink lower, but that was a low-blow. Sure, Jackie wasn't stacked, but it wasn't like she was an ironing board.

"I assume he no longer has his metaphorical penis after that remark?"

She snorted, sinking deeper in the couch. "Fuck 'im, I just blocked him, no point arguing with an idiot."

I shook my head. How dumb did someone have to be to date a half-demon and still call them a succubus to their face. Sure, they weren't the most common folks around, but damn.

"You told your mom yet?" I knew the answer.

She groaned. "No! And I wasn't gonna for a while, don't need another lecture about picking better guys!"

Knowing her mom, Jackie wasn't the only one who was gonna get a lecture. It was hard to take dating advice seriously from a ten-foot tall woman with bat-wings and a Kiss the Cook apron.

We focused on the match of Slayer for a while. Jackie snarled at every death, showing her elongated canines.

"Keep doing that and the super is gonna think I have a dog again."

"Oh fuck off." She growled as the match ended with her next death. "Fucking bullshit needlers!"

My phone buzzed again. I didn't need to look to know who it was.

"You sure you don't need to talk to Carla?" Jackie kicked my shin. "She is your girlfriend."

"Ex-girlfriend." I pretended to check a watch. "As of about fifteen minutes ago."

"Oh…Oh." She sank back. "Wait! What!?"

Doot—doot—doot—beep! The next match started with Jackie still staring at me.

"Yeah, she called just before you got here." I wasn't even pretending to play anymore. "She… said it wasn't going to work out."

She grabbed the phone from where I had let it fall, poking me with it. "Even still, you don't wanna end things like this, right?"

I didn't look at her.

"Look, I can step outside for a bit, just talk to her, end it on good terms y'know—" It buzzed again, cutting her off.

The round timer ticked down. Jackie died again without her even noticing.

"Jackie?" I glanced over to her.

Jackie was staring at the screen.

"H-Hope you… appreciate your little d-devil whore…?" Her words caught.

Oh goddammit, Carla!

"W-what did she mean by that?" Her voice cracked at the last word.

I snatched the phone from her hand, two texts from Carla.

*She's there right now, isn't she?*

*I hope you appreciate your little devil whore!*

Very fucking classy. I shoved the phone in my pocket—problems for later.

Jackie was still staring at her empty hand. Her normally maroon face had paled to a dull pink.

"Hey, Jackie—" I reached out to her shoulder.

She jumped to her feet, avoiding my hand.

"What did she mean?!" Her breath came faster, a telltale smell of brimstone leaked from her.

I pinched my nose. "She said that she wasn't my priority, that any time I wasn't with her, I was with you." I sighed. "I guess she got jealous."

Her breathing was frantic now. "You guess? What? Did she think just because I'm half-demon that I'll f-fuck any guy that I know?"

"Look, I'll just block her, she's way out of line!" I nearly shouted at her.

"No!" Her tail cracked the air, the tip crowned by a small match-sized flame. "You always do that!" Her screech sent me backwards. "You always just give up on other people the moment they say or do anything about me!"

"I-I…"

"J-just stop. It's not fair to me to always use me to bail at the first sign of trouble!" She wiped her nose with her arm. "Carla, Diane, Jasmine? Every single fucking one of them!"

Sulfurous tears dragged down her cheeks. "I…I shouldn't be here."

The red controller smacked me in the chest. When I looked up I saw the door slam behind her.

Fuck. Fuck fuck fuck.

I shot to my feet. I didn't know if it was possible to fix this, but goddamn it I was going to try!

The door slammed again as I ran into the apartment building's hallway. She was nowhere to be seen. The elevators were out of order again. I took the nearest stairway, nearly tripping a few times.

"Jackie!" I yelled.

I rounded the switchback, almost bowling over the older man who lived across from me.

He looked me up and down, his disapproval clear. He jabbed a thumb to the nearest outside door. "Your girl went that way."

He pushed past me with a sigh as I took off again.

***

The streets were crowded for how late it was. Of course they were, it was Saturday.

You would have thought that seeing a dark red, horned woman with a flaming tail would have been easy. But I didn't see a trace of Jackie in the foot traffic.

She had to be going home; her parents' place was too far without her car. I pushed into the crowd, trying to ignore the constant buzzing in my pocket. Carla had done enough today.

I followed the road, hoping to see a flash of red, or horns. Seriously, how hard was it to find a half-demon in a crowd of humans!

The stupid phone vibrated again. I growled as I pulled it out to silence it.

*I'm sorry, I wasn't thinking when I said that*

That, at least we could both agree on. I held my eyes closed for a second before I pressed out a response.

*I'm not the one to apologize to. You made it clear we're done, I'm sorry for hanging up on you. Good-bye*

I silenced my notifications before I shoved it back in my pocket. Sorry Carla, but she's my priority.

***

It wasn't a long way to Jackie's apartment, but it felt like hours passed. I kept playing back what both of them had said. All of it was true, of course it was. I had never put anyone ahead of Jackie. And every person who so much as looked at her wrong had been dropped. It didn't matter who—friends, lovers. Why?

I knew why. She knew why. We just didn't want to step outside and say it. So we both built a wall around it and pretended it didn't exist. And now that wall had hurt her.

And I dropped anything that hurt her. And if it got messy? So be it.

The door was closed. I pressed my ear to it. I couldn't hear anything. I knocked. No reply.

"Jackie? It's me." No response.

The door handle moved easily.

"I'm coming in, we need to talk."

The small apartment was dark, every light bulb extinguished.

Cushions and pillows covered the floor. The only spared area was around her figure collection's display case. She was sitting on a pillow in the center of the destruction, arms curled over her knees, head down.

"You look like—" I started.

Her eyes flashed from behind her knees. "Like what? A demon?"

I stared flatly back, "—I was gonna say like that time that Sailor Moon box set got sniped from under you."

She peeked out from her defensive curl. "Fuck off."

"Not gonna. Not this time." I squatted down. "We gotta talk this one out."

She lifted her head. My stomach wrenched at the sight of the tear tracks.

"What is there to talk about? Your best friend is a slutty tit-less homewrecker!" Her smoking tail slapped a cushion away, the smell of singed polyester filtering through the air.

"I should just leave. I hear the Seventh Circle is nice this time of year."

I sighed, stood, and started to pull my phone out, miming dialing a number.

"The fuck are you doing now?" Jackie hissed.

I glanced over, my eyes hardening. "Just calling my mom. She was gonna go to the store tomorrow." I pressed the phone to my ear. "Need to let her know not to bother with the hamburger helper anymore."

"Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!" She shot up straight. "What the hell, dude!"

I held my finger out to shush her. "That reminds me, gotta call your mom too. She'll need to know not to expect us over Sunday."

She bolted, trying to grab my phone.

"And you'll need to talk to Kat at the gym," I continued, holding it above my head. "She'll have to find another junior manager."

"Why are you doing this?!"

I held the phone screen out to her. No call, just the barrage of notifications from Carla.

"Because someone needed to remind your dumb ass of everyone who loves you!"

I spiked the phone somewhere into the mess of cushions.

"You think I deserve any of them?" Wisps of smoke came with her breath.

"And what do you think a succubus deserves?" I cut back. "All these douchebags you've been dating since high school?" If she played rough, so would I.

"Fuck you!" Her breath was like standing in front of a maxed space heater.

I started to count back on my fingers, holding out three.

"Steve told me himself he just wanted to see if demon pussy lived up to the stories." I shrugged. "Pretty sure he dropped you when it was clear he wasn't gonna."

Jackie backed away slightly, her fang biting on her bottom lip.

"Jason, I think, just had a tail fetish—didn't care what it was attached to." I paused. "Didn't he cheat on you with a minotaur?"

Her tail was slashing the air behind her, miniature flame threatening to catch.

"Can't forget Mike. Don't know what that cocksucker's problem was, don't care."

She took a step forward, her hand cocking back. It wavered before falling to her side. She slumped to the ground, shoulders sagging, sniffing loudly.

Every sniffle and hitched breath stabbed me through the heart.

"I don't think we can ignore *it* anymore." I had to force my words out, I never could take it when she cried.

I leaned down to look her in her watering eyes. "We both built a wall between us. Feelings and love are messy. It's so much easier to just pretend everything has been the same since we were kids, right?"

Jackie just nodded her head, her chest still wracked with sobs.

"Jackie, Carla was right—not about that." I held my hand out as a snarl cut through the tears. "—but that I've never put anyone ahead of you. You've always been first in line for me, always will."

I looked past her. "Probably ever since you spiked a football into Tommy Jarvis' face after he stole my pudding cup." I glanced back. "Or when you practically slapped the teeth out of Carol when she spilled soda on your prom dress on purpose." That got a snort out of her.

"I thought everything would have been fine if I just was honest with Carla and the others. That they were the problem if they complained." I sat down on a cushion away from her. "That wasn't fair to them, or you."

She shifted. "I… always had you. Every time one of those dickheads dumped me, or cheated on me." She swallowed. "I could always just come over y'know? You'd hand me that controller and we'd just have fun… like we always did…"

I nodded. It had almost become a tradition by now. Her relationship would implode—or explode—and there she'd be, pizza and soda in hand.

"I don't know when it got so comfortable…" Her breathing leveled. "I just always assumed you'd be there, and you always were."

She looked up. "I saw how Carla and the others looked at me, you know?" Her face hardened, cracking the black lines left by her tears. "So I guess I'd just be what they thought I was, it didn't matter what kind of guy I was with…"

She ran her hand through her hair. "What do we do now?"

I closed my eyes and leaned back on the skeletal couch. I forced the tension from my

shoulders.

"Dunno 'bout you... but I think I want the mess."

She didn't say anything. I was content to sit and wait, whatever she decided.

Jackie slowed her breathing. Swallowed her sobs. The room became silent, just our measured breaths disturbing the air.

I barely heard the push of cushions, but I felt the radiating heat as she slowly walked closer.

"Unfortunately, I think we've already made one." Her words came from just above my head. I jumped slightly as her legs crossed over mine.

I craned my neck to follow her voice. It was hard to tell exactly where her face was.

A weight shifted into my lap, effortlessly finding a place to nestle. A familiar smell of burning flowers wafted over me.

Two fever-hot hands cupped my face.

"And if it gets worse?" I tried and failed to keep my voice from cracking.

Waves of hot air bracketed my face—I could almost feel her, just an inch away.

"So be it…" She pressed her mouth to mine, a barely controlled heat danced beneath her lips.

She tasted like burnt honey, sweet but with a sharpness just underneath.

She pulled back. "Why didn't we do this years ago?" This close, her breath felt like a furnace.

"Stupidity and bad ideas, I'm sure."

She tugged my face up. "You know what would also be stupid and a bad idea?" She leaned over my face. "Not making up for years of not kissing me…"

I wrapped my hands over her hips as I pulled her against me, meeting her lips again. It felt right—she felt right. Like there was no place we should have been other than right here together.

I arched into her pressed hips as I slipped my tongue into her mouth, hers dueling with it. Her left hand trailed over my shoulder onto my chest, her claw-like nails scratched lines into my shirt.

"Oooh, sorry." She sounded anything but. "They get a little long when I'm… excited." Her hips pushed down on my lap.

"Did you hear me complaining?" I covered her hand with mine, squeezing it gently. "Jackie?"

She brought both hands to her inflamed cheek. "I know… and it's yes, you're not leaving before you learn that it's even better than the stories."

Her purple tongue ran up the length of my palm. I squirmed under her, my hard dick pressing against my jeans.

"So, John…" She rolled my name around in her mouth. "You finally have me. How do you want me?"

I wanted her every way I could think of. On her knees, pressed against the door, bouncing on me. But more than anything I wanted her golden eyes only on me.

"John?"

She gasped when I rolled her over. "Mmmmh… good choice."

I'd never seen this part of her before, I loved it. I caught her lips again, dragging my teeth over her bottom lip.

Her claws raked up my side, slicing my shirt even more.

I pushed my hand down the hollow of her neck, between the valley of her breasts, brushing over every hard ridge of her abs, to catch on the waistband of her tiny, tight shorts.

I twisted my hand to push my fingers between her burning-hot skin and the thin polyester of her tank top. It had been far too long to let flimsy fabric get between them.

My fingers pulled the black shirt up, Jackie pushed her chest upwards to let it slip up and over her breasts.

I stopped for a breath. The gold of her eyes was dulled with worry.

"They're not like Carla's, def not on the same planet as Jasmine's, but—Ah!" She jumped as I gently tweaked a nipple.

"They're perfect—You're perfect."

I ran my hands across every inch of her chest. Traced every dip, swell, and bundle of hard muscle underneath.

I swirled my hand over her tight stomach. "God, you could grind meat on these."

She swatted my ass with her tail. "Really, dude! Meat?" Her eyes, though, were a bright, sparkling gold.

I slid up to kiss her again, the hardness in my pants pressing against her core.

She smiled across my lips. "Somebody's excited!" Her legs wrapped loosely around my thighs.

"That's rich, considering what you did to my shirt."

Jackie reached down and started to roll my shirt up. "Oh, don't be a spoil-sport…" She ground herself into my crotch. "Why don't you take a peek and see how excited I really am?"

I pulled away to let her throw my shirt off and out. My hands returned to her breasts, my palms completely covering them. My lips fell against her neck, planting kisses while I sucked the metallic-tasting skin.

She let out a low groan, curling her fingers in my hair. "I'm a bit more durable than most chicks." She pushed my head deeper on her neck. "You can go as hard as you want."

I caught a patch of skin on the crook of her neck, my teeth clamping down, tongue pressing hard.

She rewarded me with a devilish moan, her free hand pulling me closer, barely pretending she wasn't grinding her folds on me.

I lapped up the sharp taste of her sweat and skin. But just her neck wasn't enough for me. I pushed down her body, stopping to bite and pull at her nipples.

I moved until my face was at the level of the desperately soaked through cloth of her shorts. My hands left the firm swells of her breasts, resting against the elastic of her waistband.

"Hey, Jackie?" I gazed up into those golden eyes.

She swallowed hard. "Yeah?"

I hooked my fingers under the band. "Are you sure? Because you're gonna have to pry me off with a crowbar once I get started."

"Don't be a dumbass, just—" She paused, that same worry coming back.

"What is it?" I propped myself up to look at her straight.

"Um… it probably doesn't smell like you're used to…" She hid her face. "Or taste, guys always say it's weird… so they don't…"

I planted more kisses on the toned muscle of her abs, pulling the shorts down at the same time.

She drew her right leg back letting it fall back down her left.

Her outer lips were the same flushed purple as her tongue, inner folds the deep crimson of her nipples. The small patch of purple hair above it was damp with the same arousal that made her glisten.

She had been right about the smell of her. It wasn't anything like I ever breathed in before. It carried the smoke of a roaring charcoal fire, cut with a sharp iron tang. I couldn't stop myself from burying my nose and inhaling deeply.

She clamped her thighs around my head, giggling at the same time. "Jeez! You goober!"

I hooked my left hand around her thigh, my right resting on her stomach. "Sorry…" I murmured through her. "I've just never smelled anything so wonderful before."

My tongue dragged up her entrance folds, curling back to follow them back down. The muscles under my hands flexed as I circled her again.

She tasted like a magical combination of peaty scotch and salty brine. Perfect in every way. I latched my lips over her hooded clit, swirling my tongue over every part it could reach.

Her talon-like nails scratched into my scalp as she ran her hands over my head. Her small moans grew louder and turned to pants.

"Fuck! John!" She started to frantically pat the top of my head.

My lips unsealed with a pop; the entire front of my face was wet with her. "What is it?"

Her eyes were glowing, flecked with tinges of red around the edges.

"I uhhh… I don't want to come just yet." She avoided my gaze. "I want this to…last…y'know?"

I left wet kisses along the left side of her body, back up to her lips. At the same time I dragged my left hand over her pussy, dipping my middle finger inside.

Her tail wrapped around my wrist, while her teeth nipped at my ear. "Fuck yes…" she breathed.

Inside her heat was nearly overwhelming. But at that moment I would have gladly let her melt my finger off.

I curled it, brushing against the top of her inner walls. I was rewarded with a jolt of her hips and fangs on my neck.

I ground my palm against her mound. I couldn't pull my finger out even if I tried—her walls were clamped too hard.

"Jackie… you're gonna break my damn finger off…" I breathed into her ear.

The searing muscles relaxed slightly, allowing me to drag my finger free. I spread her wetness over the hood of her clit.

She pressed her thighs together, trapping my fingers against her. I hissed as a push on her clit caused her to clamp hard.

"Sorry! Sorry!" She let go.

"Have you ever considered a career as a hydraulic press?" I flexed my hand slightly. "You could probably get massive on TikTok…" My hand began its circling path again.

She laughed. "Too late for that." Her breath hitched as I brushed her clit again. "I think I raised like three-k for the gym's charity drive just by crushing watermelons." Her abs tensed as my middle and index fingers disappeared inside her again.

"I'm legitimately sorry I didn't see that."

"Kat…took…" She trailed her nails down my arm. "Videos…oh God…"

I left my fingers inside as I leaned forward to kiss her. Our tongues immediately dueled inside her mouth. I opened my eyes to see her red-streaked golden irises staring at me. Her mouth curled into a smile pressed against mine.

I barely had time to react to her snapping her legs over my waist before she rolled us both over. My fingers slipped out as I tried to brace.

"John…" There was something raw in her throaty whisper. "You have exactly five seconds to get these pants off before I shred them off you…"

I couldn't tell if my cock got harder from being manhandled or the desperate edge to her voice. I frantically tried to push the denim of my jeans down, fingers fumbling between her and the button.

She pushed down to my knees. "Too fucking late!" she growled as the red pulsed inside her eyes.

With a single pull she ripped the jeans down, taking my boxers with them. Her sharp claws had raked thin angry lines down the skin of my legs.

The red started to fade from her eyes.

"No…no, no" Her breathing hurried.

I pitched forward to grab her retreating hands.

"Hey!" I squeezed her hands. "What did I say? I wanted the mess." I tugged to bring her eyes back to me.

"B-but…"

I touched her hands back to my legs. The red lines had already started to fade.

"You didn't hurt me, you never would." I pulled her back over to me, her hips straddling my leg.

"It's just… a lot for me to handle…" Her body relaxed against mine. "I get carried away…"

I entangled my fingers in her hair. "As long as you're here with me, that's all that I need."

I silenced her response with a kiss. We both held there for a few moments, lips playing against each other. Tentatively she started to brush her fingers across my chest and stomach, careful to not let her nails catch too hard.

I threaded my fingers into hers as I swiped my tongue over her lips. My other hand found her hip, anchoring her against my leg. It didn't take long for her to start slowly grinding her wet pussy on me.

Something thin and strong wrapped around my exposed cock, stroking it in idle spirals.

She murmured around my lips. "Damn thing has a mind of its own sometimes." She trailed her hand lower. "But it doesn't seem like you mind…"

I released her hand to clasp her breast in my fingers. I squeezed and rolled the nipple as I pressed her hip harder to my thigh. Her muffled moans sent jolts straight to my hips, making me buck against the constriction of her tail.

She pulled away, a string of drool connected our mouths. "On any other day I'd do my best to suck the soul right out of you." I couldn't tell if she was joking about that. "But right now all I want is that perfect fucking cock in me…" Her eyes bright and shining, no hint of red.

She swung her hips to straddle my waist, tail releasing my cock. Jackie dragged her drenched pussy up my length, the intense heat making me twitch against her.

I pulled my hips back as far as I could, letting the tip of my cock press into her folds.

"You ready?" She swirled her hips slightly.

I wrapped one hand around her waist, the other cupping her face. "I think we've both been ready for far too long…"

She nuzzled into my hand, her hand lined me up with her entrance. "I know…I know." She pushed herself over me. "But that's all done now…now there's only one thing left."

I grit my teeth as she slipped around my cock. She had been hot against my finger, now she was searing. Every inch she sank down wrapped me tighter in that slick heat.

Her hips rolled to finish taking me to the hilt, her eyes closing.

"Fuck yeah…" Her voice was almost inaudible behind her moan. "Why did it take so long for you to fuck me?"

I pressed my hips up, drawing another breath from her. "Why did it take so long for you to climb on top of me?"

She dragged her pussy up, leaving only the crown of my cock inside, and slapped her ass back down, shoving me deeper. The small room filled with the sounds of flesh clapping.

"I-I'd ask when you'd got so cocky." She thrust down again. "But fuck if your cock isn't backing you up!"

She was clenching down with every downward push. Both of us were panting before long. Our bodies were covered in a sheen of shared sweat.

"Jackie…" I whispered. "I'm not gonna last much longer."

She caught me with those eyes. "…Me either." Her breath sucked in with another thrust. "Can—can you get on top? I want you to just pound it into me—i-is that okay?" She stumbled a little.

I caught her at the next fall, pulling myself up to press against her. "I thought you'd never ask." I gently laid her out on a cushion, my hands planted by the sides of her head.

I was pressed deeper by her legs locking behind my hips. I started slowly enough, letting her get used to it. Soon enough she was meeting my thrusts halfway. Her cries joined the slaps of our bodies.

"Shit, shit, shit!" Her claws scratched the length of my back. "Just like that! Yes! Fuck!"

She smashed her lips against mine, swallowing the scream that came from deep in her chest. I was caught bottomed out in her core by her inner walls clamping down in strong, rhythmic pulses that threatened to drive me over the edge. My breathing became more and more ragged as I tried to hold against her milking squeezes.

Jackie grabbed my chin, drawing me into her glowing eyes. Her voice soft, any rawness banished. "It's ok, you can come too."

Her words cut straight to my core and I stopped fighting. It felt like every muscle in my body pumped my cum, rope after rope into her.

I collapsed over her, while she just brushed my hair, gently rubbing slow circles on my scalp.

​We both stayed like that for a long moment, staring at where we were still connected. Her body and face were flushed a dark ruddy purple.

I ran my fingers over her abs again, savoring the feel of the twitching muscle under my touch.

Then my fucking phone buzzed again. Didn't I silence that stupid thing?!

I pulled myself up, using the arm around her shoulders as leverage, to grab the discarded phone. My breath hitched as the movement dragged me further inside her.

More texts from Carla, most from right after I told her goodbye. I swiped them away. Five calls from Jackie's mother…fuck me.

And one last text, marked high priority, from the same number, the words flanked by devil emojis.

*I think I see what's going on. Just remember to use a condom, dears. And call me back when you both finish. *

"What is it? Carla again?" Jackie pulled the phone to her face. "Oh my fucking God, Mom!"

I looked down at my very much unwrapped cock, still buried in her. "Well, I don't think all of it went inside, maybe?" I was pretty sure neither of us believed that.

​"Damn..." Jackie squeezed around me. "I wonder what our lil' quarter-demon's gonna look like?"

​I tore my eyes from the very direct text on my phone. My breath stopped.

"Huh?"

​She giggled, an evil edge in her voice. "Didn't you know?" Jackie leaned forward, dragging a lengthened claw down my chest. "We get super fertile when in love."

"Wuh?" I blinked.

​She held the malicious grin for a split second—before her face split into howling laughter ​"Oh my god! Your fucking face!" She slapped my arm. "Dude, I'm on the pill! Have been since high school." She continued to laugh.

"No fucking fair, Jackie…" I let the breath out.

She breathed out heavily to stop the cackles. "Sorry, sorry, I couldn't help myself, but you know..."

She lidded her eyes and squeezed me again.

"W-what?" I felt a little like a mouse pinned by a cat, even as I started to stiffen again.

"I do need a little…help with something…" she purred, dragging her nails down my neck, my cock hardened fully once more. "Can you help me put my couch back together?" she pulsed around me again. "Please?"

reddit.com
u/NinjaBass — 2 months ago

Year Zero - Part Two [F25s, M25s] [Urban Fantasy] [Demon Girl] [Monster Girl] [New Relationship] [Long-ish] [Oral] [Safe Sex] [Prequel] [Part Two] [Finale] [Series]

Part One

--- One Week Later ---

My booth at the bar is the same as it always is. Soft, threadbare cushions, worn and polished tabletop. And decidedly missing my boyfriend. I sigh, swirling the straw in my drink for the tenth time. Liam's terrible at actually keeping a schedule.

"Another ginger ale?" Lurie pokes her head into my view.

I nod, my glass having been nothing but ice for thirty minutes. Maybe he got caught at work, wouldn't be the first time even this week.

"He'll be along," Lurie says. "He has the same look whenever you're late, by the way."

I look at her. "And what would that be, Lurie?"

She giggles. "Like half of his life is missing."

Was it that obvious? It's only been a week, but they'd both slotted into each other's lives like they'd always been there---in all but one way.

"Still no luck?" Lurie's brow is furrowed.

I shake my head. "No, every time we get close, he pulls away!" He doesn't neglect me---far from it---he's spent more time with his face between my legs than my Hitachi. But I'm starting to worry that I'm the one neglecting *him*. He never lets me reciprocate!

"Jeezus, you keep this up and I'm gonna owe Dom my car."

My look becomes a glare. "So glad my romantic misadventures are so interesting to everyone here. I'll make sure to throw confetti when it actually happens."

Lurie laughs as she walks away.

---

The door chimes as Liam walks in. He's wearing the flannel I'd pointed out the last time we made a Walmart run. He walks to our booth, his jaw set, and his pace clipped. It doesn't look like a work issue this time. He flops into the seat across from me, not saying a word.

"What's wrong?" I ask.

Liam takes a second before answering. "It's... It's nothing, I thought I saw something outside. That's all."

I can tell when he's forcing himself. There have only been a few times where I've seen this happen over the past week, but the cause is always clear. Anything that reminds him of *her*.

I reach over to take his hand. "Work keep you late?"

He relaxes a little, squeezing me. "Yeah, Mr. Trajen wanted to catch up for some reason, had to actually tell him."

"About us?"

He shakes his head. "I hadn't told anyone at work about what happened last month." Liam grimaces a little. "He seemed very surprised for some reason."

Lurie comes over to take his order, another ginger ale.

"Since when did you guys become teetotalers?" She plants her hands on her hips. "A whole damn week it's been nothing but ginger ales!"

We both laugh.

"Neither of us can look at gin the same way again after that night." I say. "Tell Dom not to worry, we'll get back to being proper customers eventually."

She rolls her eyes with an overwrought huff, stalking away.

"Everyone's on edge tonight." I mumble.

Liam and I make small talk for a while, before falling into a comfortable, if a little tight, silence.

---

It's late enough now that customers are slow to arrive. The door chimes, drawing both of our attentions.

The person who walks in immediately doesn't belong. She's short, easily half my height, slight, and severely dressed, mousey brown hair pulled into a sharp ponytail. And entirely human. She ignores Lurie who tries to greet her.

Liam's nails dig into the side of my hand. "How did she..."

I've never seen a picture of her. Liam cleared every picture frame and portrait from his apartment. But I know who she is just by his fingers pressing on me. Ashley. Liam's ex-fiancée.

She scans the bar, definitely looking for something.

Liam presses against the back of the booth, his breathing shallow. I glance around the back of the bar. Every exit would put us right across her face.

She finds what she's looking for. A smile plays over her lips, and it's colder than any I've seen back home. She certainly takes her time walking to our booth. Every step takes more of Liam's breathing. By the time she stops a foot from us, he's barely moving.

"Liam!" Her voice is hard, clipped. "You weren't at home. You had me worried."

I seriously fucking doubt that.

Liam pulls his hand away from me. "Ashley? What are you doing here?" His voice is soft, whipped. I hate it.

"Honey..." Ashley coos. "Of course I came back."

I can feel my talons grow with every word.

She continues. "Come on, let's go home, you know being out isn't good for your anxiety." She holds her hand out, still completely ignoring me.

"I'm sorry, I don't think we've been introduced." I shake her hand. "You must be Ashley, I'm Danora. His girlfriend."

I take far too much pleasure in the small twitch in her eye.

"His... girlfriend..." she repeats. "I see..." The return squeeze on my hand is what I'm sure she thinks is vicious.

Liam is hiding behind his hands. "Please... just go..." he whispers.

Ashley ignores him. "I take a little time for myself and he treats it like I abandoned him." She snorts. "Typical Liam."

"Most people don't leave the ring." I grind out. "Or tell their partner not to call."

She looks me up and down, eyes narrowing. "Right, and I suppose you're an expert on that?"

"More than you it looks like."

That prompts a harsh laugh. "Clearly, what's a week or two versus years? How long did it take? A day? Two?"

I don't rise to it. I reach out to Liam. "Let's go, it's getting stuffy in here." He doesn't take my hand.

"Oooh, trouble in paradise." Ashley opens her mouth again. Iblis, I want to close it.

"Face it sweetie, you're a rebound." A horrible little smile shines from her mouth. "I hope it hasn't been too hard on you. It takes a while to get used to how fast he is."

I let my mask slip just for a second. I wouldn't know how fast he is---he's never let me close enough.

She seizes on it. "You haven't even fucked yet, have you!" The first genuine laugh I've heard from her peals out.

I growl. "That's none of your fucking business!" I am well aware every asshole in the room is staring at us.

I grab Liam's hand. "Please, let's go." It's limp and slips out. I hear that bitch's tutting. Something hot is pressing against my waist. I thought I had finally broken that reaction. I stand up, letting my tail uncoil, the smoldering tip inches from the hardwood floor.

"Liam..." I'm barely keeping the crack in my voice in check. He keeps his head in his hands. I can see the red streaks from his nails cutting into his skin. "I should go..."

I barely hear Lurie call my name, only Ashley's laughing fills my ears. I crash into the door, nearly wrenching the handle off, before stepping into the warm night air.

--- Liam ---

I can't do anything to stop Dany from running. I can't do anything to stop Ashley from ruining my life again.

"Ouch, must've struck a nerve." Ashley sneers.

It didn't used to be like this. We were happy once. Weren't we? Or was I just going through the motions like I always did.

"Fuck off." I almost don't hear my own words.

She blinks. "What was that, Liam?"

I bring my head out of my hands. "I said. Fuck. Off. Ashley."

She bristles, hands going to her hips. "Sweetie---"

"Liam." I stop her.

"---Liam. Let's talk about this." Her eyes are hard.

I slam my hands as I stand. "There's nothing to talk about, Ashley." I stare into her cold, dead eyes. "You've already tried to ruin my life once. I won't let you do it again."

She scoffs at me. "Please, I've hardly tried to ruin your life."

"The fuck do you call walking out after seven years then?!"

"I needed to get some perspective, that's all! I was always going to come back!" There's a glint in her voice---fear.

It's my turn to scoff. "Did that perspective happen to answer to the name Daniel?" An ugly part of me relishes the crack in her eyes. "Did he happen to get bored of being manipulated and demeaned too?"

"This isn't about him!" She's panicking now. "Everything I did---"

"Was completely in service to whatever the fuck you wanted at the time!" I glance over to Dom and Lurie walking up behind her. "So please, one last time, Ashley, for all those years we spent together. Fuck off."

Dom stamps his hoof. "Ma'am, I think it's time for you to leave."

Lurie pops out from behind him, pointing at the door. "Go get 'er!" She mouths.

Ashley starts to argue with Dom. I sweep past her, she's my past now.

--- Danora ---

I don't go far. I'm being stupid, I know that. My back hurts from the rough brick against it. If I were a rebound he would've just fucked me on the couch. He wouldn't have made me a priority the whole of last week. Goddamn her. A gust of hot wind blows past me, my dress is in tatters, chunks of shadow blow in the air.

I sniffle in my arms. Here I was hoping for a red panty night. I'll be lucky if it's even a Haagen-Dazs night now. Fuck, I'll be surprised if I feel like plugging the damn wand in.

I'll call him tomorrow, we need to talk like adults---not lovesick children. I just need to sit here a little longer.

"Dany!" Liam's voice. "Dany!" He's close, must've just left the bar.

His shouts get closer. I want to answer. I need to answer.

"Dany! Please, I need you..." He's only a few feet away.

I have to answer.

"Over here..."

I hear his shoes slap on the concrete, the sound of his back hitting the wall across from me. I still can't look up.

"I-I'm sorry..." I manage to stutter the words.

"For what?" There's confusion in his voice.

For pouncing on you. For shoving your head between my thighs without a thought. For leaving him with that woman.

"I ran away."

He pauses. "Fuck, I'd have run too. I would have if I had the strength to."

"So what now?" I hate how small I sound.

"I figured I'd take you home, if you want me to that is."

I finally raise my head. Liam's holding his hand out.

"And her?" I brace for the answer.

He chuckles. "You wanna know what I told her?" He kneels to my level, hand still outstretched. "I told her to fuck off!" He laughs hysterically like he just realized what he did.

He told her to fuck off? He chose me?! I don't know why I'm surprised, that woman's horrific. But my heart leaps. I take his hand and pull him up with me.

He begins to turn, but I hold him to me. My wings collapse in around us both.

"Can I ask something selfish?" I speak into his hair.

"Of course you can."

"Is it alright if we go further tonight?" I shift him in my arms. "Fuck what she said, fuck what she's told you, and just fuck me."

He pulls away, looking me in the eyes. "Your place or mine?"

---

I don't know how we make it up the stairs to his apartment without causing a public incident. Probably because I'm carrying him. The second we pass through his door I rip my dress into nothingness.

"Don't stare too hard." I gently let him down to the floor.

"No promises."

He stares.

I feel the blood rush to the tips of my ears. "Umm... How do you want to do this?" I gesture to emphasize our size difference.

"How do you usually handle it?" He starts looking around at various furniture in the living room.

I tuck an errant strand of hair back in place. "Guys usually just climb on top, get off and kick me out."

Liam steps into me, wrapping his arms around my waist. "How do you want it?" His breath tickles the underside of my breasts.

He really shouldn't say things that dangerous. It makes me not want to ever let him leave the bedroom.

"I-I... want you close to me." I run my hands over his back. "I didn't mind them on top."

He chuckles. "I think this is the part where I'm supposed to princess-carry you to the bedroom." He makes a performative attempt to lift me. "But I think that will just make me slip a disc."

"Probably." I pull him away, taking his hand. I lead him to the bedroom door.

---

As soon as we pass the threshold I spin us so that he's closest to the bed. A sharp push sends him stumbling onto it.

"We're equals now. Strip." I put on my best domineering tone.

His flannel is off almost before I finish speaking. The t-shirt behind it follows shortly after. I stalk closer to the bed, my hips swaying to my own beat.

He gets stuck on his belt, clumsy, clumsy. I guess it's up to me then.

Liam shivers wonderfully under my tracing fingers. I hook them over the buckle pulling both sides apart in one motion. The button proves no harder to get out of the picture.

I pull his pants down slowly.

"Boxers? Really?" I tease.

"They're comfortable!"

I shrug. At least they're easy access. I snake a finger between the folds of his fly to stroke along him. He grows against the pad of my digit with a long sigh.

He rips his pants and underwear down at the same time, his hardened cock springing out into my hand. I don't know what bullshit Ashley has been feeding him, but he has nothing to be ashamed of. I pump my hand down his length, the thick hard muscle already making my pussy ache for it.

"Danora..." He breathes out.

"Yes, Liam?" I keep my voice level, like my hand isn't stroking his cock.

"We're equals, right?"

"Of course." I start rolling my wrist as I stroke.

"Get on the bed." Oh, I like it when he's assertive.

I give him one last squeeze before I peel my hand off him, smiling as I swing my hips around to land on the bed. I anchor my hands on the headboard, pulling myself up to spread my legs wide for him.

"You coming?"

He crawls between my thighs, keeping his head close to my folds. "Only after you do." He lowers to press his lips on me.

Bastard knows exactly how to kiss both of my lips. His tongue swirls over my clit. We reach an easy rhythm, his lips sucking greedily, while I grind.

"Liam... I know you want to be all chivalrous, and it's hot as hell..." I pant through my teeth. "But I've waited a week to feel your cock in me, and I don't feel like waiting much longer."

He lingers on a long lick from my entrance to my clit. I almost come just from that. He sits up.

"Are you on the---"

"Pill?" I shake my head. "It doesn't work for us, you can ask my sisters."

He nods. "Right side table, second drawer." He points to the right.

I pull the drawer out, a roll of foil packed condoms greets me. I pull one off, tossing it to Liam.

Liam tears the wrapper in half. His left hand holds the base of his cock. His right rolls the latex ring down his shaft. I lick my lips.

He leans forward, his hand lands on the side of my hip. I rub the tops of his shoulders in slow lingering passes.

Liam lines his head up with me. Nestling it a few precious millimeters inside. He tenses, stopping mid-movement.

"Liam, you won't disappoint me." I move my hand to his lower back, pressing slightly. "You can't disappoint me." I lock my eyes on his.

He thrusts forward, splitting my cunt in one instant. The fullness hits me first, drawing a moan from my lips. He stops at his hilt.

"Oh Morning Star!" I grind my clit against him.

He pulls his hips back, the crowned ridge scraping against the top of my inner walls, catching on the spongy patch near the front.

My back arches, trying to keep as much of his cock inside as I can.

He pushes in, slower this time. I relax my muscles, letting him bottom out again. I clench them when he withdraws. My cunt jolts at each squeeze.

His fingers find the swell of my hips. He can't pull me into him very far, but it's just enough. I yelp as he pushes against a spot deep inside.

Fuck! This is what he's been holding back on me?! All because of---another jolt slams her name out of my head---I'm gonna kill her!

Liam reaches his hand as far up me as he can, clasping around my breast. His body follows, hips sliding up. The shift brings the wide base of his crotch rubbing directly against my clit. My hand trails down to his waist, locking him in place.

"Liam! Stay right there!" My ass lifts from the bed trying to keep as much pressure on me as possible.

His thrusts become sharp and shallow, each one dragging me closer.

Right---

"Dany! I'm---"

---there! The knot of tension in my core shatters the instant I feel him pulse. I'm partially aware of my legs locking behind his back, my arms crushing him into my chest. I just feel *him*, and I never want him to leave.

He gives a few more shallow thrusts before the tension drains from his body.

We lie there a few more moments, neither of us wanting to break first. I break the stalemate by rolling us onto our sides. It takes more will than I thought I had to let him pull his softening cock out.

"You don't mind being the little spoon, right?" I say as I brush his hair slowly. "I can't promise my hands won't wander in the night though..."

He nestles deeper in between my tits. "As long as you're here when I wake up..." He breathes out, sleep already staking its claim. Well, we can clean up in the morning.

I dip my head into the crook of his neck. "Always."

---

And there it is. I don't think I will do anything more in this series, as fun as they have been to write. As always I am always open to feedback and I try to respond to comments as I am able!

reddit.com
u/NinjaBass — 2 months ago

Year Zero - Part One [F25s, M25s] [Urban Fantasy] [Demon Girl] [Monster Girl] [Strangers to Lovers] [Long] [Fingering] [Oral] [Prequel] [Part One] [Series]

Part one of the prequel to First In Line and First In Line - For Dinner
---

He's here again. Like he has every night for the past week. Almost always on the dot of five PM, he strolls in and takes the leftmost seat at the bar. 

My fingers idly twirl the straw in my drink. He doesn't seem like one of us. For all of the world, he seems perfectly human. That alone makes him stand out more than any capital M Monster or meta-human in this place. Much to Dom the bartender's chagrin.

The man has either never noticed that Dom ignores him, or he doesn't care. He always waits patiently scribbling in his book until Dom grunts at him for his order. And he goes back to silence when the drink is unceremoniously dropped in front of him.

Even if this is a so-called 'Monster' bar, it doesn't mean it's acceptable to treat paying customers like that. Then again, Dom has always been a surly excuse for a minotaur.

The man isn't bad to look at. Mid-twenties, sandy-brown hair cut short. He looks tall for a human, still wouldn't clear my chest though. Frumpy office clothes dampen the view slightly. I decide he would look much better in something plaid.

I duck my eyes back to the trashy harlequin novel---some time-traveling Marine nonsense. I don't need the man catching a nine and a half foot tall demon woman creeping on him.

Clearly, I haven't been fast enough for the elfin waitress to miss my staring.

"Didn't figure he'd be your type," she whispers.

I fix her with a glare. "And what would you say that is, Lurie?"

She falters. "I dunno... tall, dark, and brimstoney?"

"Well, one out of three isn't too bad." I laugh, flicking my eyes back to the man.

This time he catches me. A look crosses his face. Not the fear or disgust I'm used to. Just ordinary confusion. He refocuses to the bar immediately.

"His name's Liam, by the way," Lurie calls back, walking to another table.

Liam. Cute name.

---

I sprawl into the threadbare plush of the booth. Work sucked today. How long is it gonna be before I start to consider the phrase 'take a look at this contract' to be demon stereotyping and get HR involved?

I puff out my cheeks. Sure, I'm good at contract law. Is it due to my heritage? Partially. It wasn't my fault I went to the best law school in the eighth circle, but it's not like I have some seventh sense about it.

Lurie walks over. "Double gin and tonic?"

It's all I can do to nod. I am nothing if not a demon of habit.

She doesn't bother to write my order down. "You wanting to see if *he* comes by tonight?"

I'd missed Liam by only a few minutes the last time I was here. Not that I was looking for him, not at all.

"He is pretty cute---for a human." She continues. "'Wonder if he's already got someone?"

That's for me to find out and you to drop.

Three extremely soot-stained orcs walk in: two men, one woman. My eyes pick out Liam coming through the door a few minutes later.

A poorly disguised snort comes from Dom at the other end of the bar. Something definitely had crawled up his ass tonight.

It's getting harder to concentrate every time the big dumb asshole ignores Liam. For his part, Liam doesn't seem to notice; most of his attention is on writing something down in his small notebook.

This goes on for another hour. Even the waiters keep clear of Dom and therefore Liam.

Another ugly exhale. Liam seems to have finally gotten Dom's attention.

"The hell do you want?" the bull-man grunts.

I don't hear the reply, but Liam seems to keep it calm. The same can't be said about Dom.

Whatever Liam said is evidently the wrong thing to an already worked-up minotaur. 

"The damn problem is you being here, humie!"

The bar freezes. Lurie is halfway through dropping off my drink.

The three massive orcs stand immediately. I start to as well, wincing as my nails sharpen into talons. I am not about to let my favorite bar become the scene of a fucking hate crime. Lurie places her hand on mine with a shake of her head. She mouths, "Trust me." I sit back, still on edge, my wings fluttering behind me.

Liam looks behind him. Once again his expression isn't fear---it's almost... embarrassment. I still can't hear what he's saying. One of the three, the woman, slams a wad of bills on the bartop. Her voice is loud and carries all the way to my little booth in the corner.

"Come on, boss, it's getting stuffy in here."

One of the two men claps Liam on the shoulder. The other follows the woman out the door. For his part, Liam just looks exasperated. The remaining orc pushes him out the door.

He's just full of surprises, isn't he? Demon lady staring? Confusion. Shouted at by a seven-foot minotaur? Calm. I make a note to see if he comes by on the weekends, maybe a little day drinking would make a good first impression.

Slowly, over the next hour, most of the bar empties. I glance up when Lurie starts in on Dom.

"Great job, jackass!" she huffs. "Those guys were from that factory down the road!"

I chime in, "Trajen's?"

She points at me. "Exactly!"

Dom is floundering by this point. "So what?"

"Liam's one of their line managers!" Lurie shouts. "And by tomorrow, everyone at Trajen's gonna know!"

"What's your damn point?" He stomps the floor.

Lurie is almost screaming at this point. "The point is that you just pissed off an entire factory of good tippers!"

Dom grunts and returns to washing glasses. Lurie looks back at me with an eye-roll and a shrug.

---

Friday is probably my favorite day of the week. No responsibilities, no reason to keep it to one double G and T. I manage to get out of the office early. Dodging traffic is always an acceptable reason to dump work on a paralegal.



The bar is nearly empty this early on a work day. Lurie's reading the time traveling smut book I'd lent her. Dom must have been somewhere in the back. I can't see him.

I flop into my booth, already digging in my purse for the reverse time-traveling smut book I'd checked out from the library. I nestle into the soft cushion already preparing to spend the night with whatever trash is contained within.

A chime draws my eyes to the front. Another orc steps through the open door. Unlike the soot-stained factory workers of the previous night, this man, older, is dressed in a well-fitted dark navy suit.

He turns to Lurie with a polite cough. "Excuse me, is the proprietor available?" His voice is couched in a disarming Southern accent.

She gives a soft squeak. "Dom! Someone's asking for you!"

The man nods before turning to the bar. He doesn't seem to be in any rush. He definitely isn't a regular, I bet his suit is probably worth more than all the bottles behind the counter combined.

Dom bursts from the back-room doors, muttering something about smoke breaks. He stops as he sees the well-dressed man waiting patiently.

"You asked for me?" Dom makes an effort to stand up straighter.

The man smiles wanly. "Indeed, my name is Uriah Trajen, I am here somewhat on the behalf of one of my people."

Trajen---that's the factory's owner!

He continues. "I am under the impression that there was some... unpleasantness at this establishment two nights ago." His eyes narrow for just a second. "I would like to offer my personal apologies for any offense Mr. Barton may have caused you."

You don't need four years at law school to know when someone is double-speaking. There's no way Liam actually said something enough to set Dom off. I lean forward, smutty books have nothing on this!

Uriah pauses, letting Dom potentially dig his own grave. The big minotaur is already looking like he wants to be anywhere but here.

"Well... Mr. Trajen..." He fumbles. "You... see..."

Uriah quirks his eyebrow, the smile widening slightly.

Dom continues. "Liam---Mr. Barton... He didn't say anything like that." He chews his next words. "I lost my temper."

Lurie mutters something under her breath, drawing Dom's eye. Uriah's smile never leaves, it also never touches his eyes.

"May I carry your apology to Mr. Barton then?"

Dom, surly bastard he is, doesn't speak, just nods.

"Splendid!" Uriah turns on his heel towards the door, taking a few steps. "Ah! One last thing, I almost forgot." He turns back. "Mr. Barton was asking if he is still welcome in your establishment, he seemed quite put out by the idea of being barred."

"Oh! Um... of course, wouldn't feel right without him."

I hold in a snort at that obvious bullshit.

Returning to my reading of a time-traveling nurse getting piped by a burly highlander feels trite after that. I turn to people-watching.

That lasts for about five minutes. It's hard to watch people that aren't there. And watching Lurie blush while reading got old ten minutes ago.

I slump back. When is Liam gonna get here?

Where the fuck did that come from? Hades take me, I need to get laid.

The night passes with no sign of him. Lurie has taken to just giving me club soda. Not even the smut is a decent distraction for long. Okay, fuck it, next time I see Liam, no pussyfooting around.

---

Liam wasn't there Saturday either.

---

I'm nearly through my book when he drops into his usual seat. Something's wrong. He's still in his work clothes, but they're even more wrinkled than usual. His face is covered in a rough five o'clock shadow.

He just sits there staring at the TV behind the bar. Some news report about Martha Stewart's sentencing.

Both Dom and Lurie are giving him a wide berth.

No running away, I tell myself. I drop the book into my bag. Alright, here I go. My leg twitches. Growling, I force myself to stand up. Lurie looks at me and gives a smile and a thumbs up.

My first step lurches me forward---High heels were definitely a mistake today---I give a silent prayer to the Morning Star that no one looks at my feet too closely. Part of my shadow tears off to wrap around my feet. In a few seconds my feet are in a particularly cute pair of flats. Much better.

I wonder if I should do the same for my dress. A slinky black evening gown might be a bit much for a first impression. Although I would have to hop in the bathroom for that, and that would just be another chance to bitch out.

"Did you need something?"

I blink. Somehow I am standing right next to him.

"Oh! I---" I pull myself together. "Do you mind if I sit here?" Smooth Danora, very smooth.

He gestures next to him.

I smile lamely as I take the seat near to him.

His eyes return to the TV. "You're a regular here, right?"

That catches me off-guard a little. Has he been looking at me too?

"Y-yeah," I stutter. "I usually stick to the back booths. Not many even realize I'm back there most of the time."

He turns to look me up and down. "I find that hard to believe."

My cheeks flare a little. "What makes you say that?"

"With respect, you are impossible to miss." He glances back. "You're an incredibly beautiful woman. You're also ten feet tall and pink."

He thinks I'm beautiful? I almost miss the size and color comment. He thinks I'm beautiful! I might not even slap him for calling me pink!

Dom grunts from behind the bar. "Are you gonna order something, or should I just take my smoke break?"

Liam shrugs and jabs a thumb at me. "Whatever she'll have."

"Two double G&Ts then, on my tab."

Dom busies himself with the drinks.

"Your tab?"

I spread my hands. "No offense, but it seems like you could use something good today."

He chuckles. "Thanks. Is it that obvious?"

"You're still in what I saw you in on Thursday."

Liam looks down in surprise. "Ah fuck."

"Yeah." I hold my hand out "Danora."

He looks puzzled. "Danora?" It's quite adorable.

"My name. Danora."

Liam blinks a few times. "Oh! I'm Liam." His handshake is gentle and polite.

I cock my head. "Work being a pain?"

Again he shakes his head.

"Classic story, really---boy meets girl, girl lives with boy, girl leaves boy, boy self-medicates."

Well, Lurie owes me a drink. I push the swell of excitement down.

"When?"

He leans back. "When I got home Wednesday night she was already gone, keys on the table."

I lean forward as he speaks. "Note?"

"Just an old business card with the words 'Don't call'."

I wince. "That's just cold."

Liam just shrugs, grabbing his glass. "It's almost more words than we said to each other the whole week."

He takes a sip, squeezing his eyes as it hits him.

"Oh yeah, Dom's idea of a double is just more gin, nothing else."

He splutters a little. "A little warning next time, yeah?"

"Mmm... we'll see." I take a heavy pull from my straw.

Liam manages another drag from his glass. He barely avoids coughing it all over my dress. Not that it would have any effect on the fabric. Clothes made of your own shadow have their upsides.

I lean in conspiratorially. "So how did Mr. Trajen get involved?"

His head lolls back as his shoulders sag. "Oh God, don't even get me started on that." He closes his eyes. "I sure as shit didn't tell him anything, must've been one of the others."

My drink is almost half-empty, Dom's heavy-handed pour already hitting me. "Were you actually worried about being banned?"

"Huh?" He glances from the side of his eye. "I never spoke to him at all about that."

Now that is a surprise.

"Well, regardless of how, I'm glad you weren't." Flawless segue Dany, A-plus.

Liam stops mid-drink, eyes narrowing slightly. The seriousness of the glare doesn't really fit his boyish face. That lasts all of five seconds before his body remembers what he's trying to swallow, and he coughs.

"Y-yeah." He controls his breathing. "Me too."

Both of our glasses are nearly empty. Too bad... for Liam, I'm a 'one-more' kinda drunk.

"Dom! Two more!"

---

The fifth or sixth round may have been a mistake, it's hard to tell through the fog. Liam is laughing at something I don't know I said. My face scrunches, trying to banish the double vision.

"Alright, you two are done, probably should have cut you off an hour ago..." Dom's voice sounds like it's coming from every side. "Lurie! Call 'em a cab and dump them outside to sober up."

I wobble to my feet, thank you past Dany for switching to flats. Liam follows me, stumbling over my stool as he steadies.

"Okie dokie, Dany, to the right please." Two Luries---one Lurie gently pushes me to the waiting door.

Liam and I get tangled trying to fit through the door. It takes Lurie to hold him back to let me squeeze through.

The warm July air does precious little to lift the haze on my brain. I have to lean on the street sign to keep myself upright.

"The cab'll be here in just a few minutes, okay?" Lurie is talking to Liam. He doesn't seem as affected as me, who woulda thunk.

---

Somehow we manage to roll into the cab. Liam says something to the cabbie. I'm starting to clear up. I haven't seen a double Liam in a few minutes. Liam softly grabs me by the arm to help me sit up. He pushes his face in front of mine, and says something I didn't catch.

My confusion must have been obvious. "Danora, Seatbelt." He repeats. That hits somewhere deep inside.

I click it into place. The cab is quite uncomfortable, the seat is too small, the ceiling too short, and Liam is too close. Downside to your clothes being made from your own shadow, anything it feels, you feel.

I keep my face buried in my hands, last thing I need is to either look outside and puke, or let him know the blush isn't from the six over-proof gin and tonics.

For his part he keeps his eyes forward, only looking over briefly after the cab hits a speed bump.

The next lurch sends me into his side. "You smell nice..." I can't stop myself, he really does.

Liam blushes. "I-it's my ex's body wash, I ran out a few days ago."

Mercifully the ride ends quickly. By now I'm mostly functional again, un-clipping myself and half-rolling half-stepping out of the infernally small car.

The bastard takes off as soon as Liam hands him a wad of bills.

"Oh for fucks sake." Liam swears at the rapidly distant cab. He turns to me. "You alright with coming up with me? I don't have the cab company's number on my cell."

It's not the most romantic way I've been asked upstairs before, but it's not the worst.

"Yeah, I should be able to handle some stairs." Most of the drunken haze is gone now, leaving just an upset stomach.

Liam starts up the stairs to his apartment. "Sorry in advance if it's a mess, haven't had a chance to really clean up."

I wave my hand dismissively. "I'm sure it's fine, I'll only be up there for a minute."

---

Liam's apartment is nearly spotless. To be honest I was expecting much more of a bachelor pad. Everything is where it's supposed to be. The sink isn't completely filled with dishes. The only obvious signs that something is off are the dustless spots on the counters and walls, places where pictures and items once were.

"Go ahead and make yourself at home on the couch, I'll get you some water."

The couch is the only messy place in the apartment---it's completely covered in sheafs of handwritten paper. I try to make sure they didn't get lost or out of order as I move them to the small coffee table nearby. There's only one other thing on it, a yellowed business card weighed down by two gold rings.

Oh. I fall onto the cleared patch on the couch. That puts the bare spots in a different light now, doesn't it? The soft couch is collaborating with the gin to force me to sleep. They are winning. I barely notice when Liam walks in with glasses of water. My eyes are already closing as he walks forward.

---

My mouth feels like someone replaced my tongue with sandpaper. The fucking lights are too bright, and someone swiped my comforter and put legal pads where it used to be. Wait.

I open my eyes. An unfamiliar ceiling greets me. Right, I got drunk last night. I shift; there's a light blanket over me---over half of me if I'm going to be perfectly honest. I'm naked, but that's not a surprise, can't keep the shadows around me when asleep. I stretch a few muscles, nothing's sore, nothing's sticky, I must have behaved myself.

I look down from the ceiling, there's a glass of water on the small table and a few pills next to it. It only takes me a few seconds to tear a chunk from my shadow, but I can barely concentrate enough through the blinding light. The result is less gala dress, more goth sundress---moondress? Whatever, it'll have to do. The water does little to fix the grossness in my mouth, and the pills are gonna take a while.

A knock comes from a door behind me. "Hey, you decent?" It's Liam.

Right, I went home with him, more like tagged along really. "Yeah, for the most part."

The door opens slowly, Liam pokes his head out. He must have just woken up, his hair is all over the place. He walks out, still in the same clothes he went to the bar in. Typical bachelor. My eyes dart to the table, the card and rings are nowhere to be seen.

"Everything okay?" He stays a respectful distance from my ersatz bed.

I hesitate. "How long?"

He stiffens, before sighing. "We were engaged for three years, dating for four. College sweethearts."

He seems very un-brokenhearted for someone being abandoned after that long together.

"I'm sorry, I told you it was Wednesday. That wasn't entirely correct. It was on *a* Wednesday. Just one that was three weeks ago." Don't need to be a lawyer to tell a man about to break.

That wasn't too far off when I first noticed him coming to the bar. Three weeks for seven years, that's a rough trade on any side of the Inferno.

I stand, letting the small blanket slough off me. I have to dodge the ceiling fan---I don't feel like breaking a horn this early in the morning. Liam stays rooted as I step towards him.

I have to kneel, but I wrap my arms over his shoulders, pulling him into me. He shudders, almost making me pull back---his arms keep me tight.

"I can't pretend to know what it's like." I speak softly into his hair. "I don't know how much of it was your fault." He tightens against me. "But I know a bad deal when I hear one."

I look over his shoulder to the clock on the wall. "I hate to cut the fun short, but we both need to get ready for work."

He nods, accidentally pushing his head deeper into my cleavage. I don't say anything.

Liam pulls away. "You can have the shower first." The area around his eyes is damp. "I'll call the cab."

---

The shower gives the Tylenol enough time to kick in. I'm finally able to concentrate enough to reform my full dress. Liam hands me another glass of water.

"Cab'll be here in a few."

I stoop down to press my lips on his cheek. "Thank you, will I see you tonight?"

"Forgive me if I don't indulge in one of your drinks."

I giggle. "That's fair." Since when do I fucking giggle?

Liam watches me go out the door. It feels weird doing a walk of shame when there's nothing to be shameful of.

---

Trying to understand the bullshit in front of me is hard enough on a normal day. Doing it while still suffering the consequences of over-indulgence in gin is nearly impossible. Most of my day is spent looking at the clock counting the seconds to quitting time.

Lurie gives me a smile as I walk in. "How'd it go?" I do not appreciate the sing-song tone.

"I passed out on his couch, he gave me a glass of water and the use of his shower." I recount. "There was nothing else."

She doesn't even bother to hide her disappointment. "Phooey, I owe Dom five bucks now."

"The horror."

---

I keep it slow tonight, nursing my glass of ginger ale while waiting for Liam.

He's late by the time he pushes past the doors. He stops to scan the bar, smiling when his eyes fall on my booth. I motion for him to join me.

Liam settles in the plush cushions across from me, eying the drink in front of me.

"Ginger ale." I offer.

"Good idea, I don't think I could even smell gin without getting sick." He still does look a little green.

Lurie takes his order.

I fix him with my best interrogation look. "So."

He does his best to look innocent. "So?"

"The papers on the couch." I slowly roll my head in question.

"I am... " he pauses. "I am trying to get a manuscript ready to send to a publisher."

I lean forwards onto my hands. "Do tell." Cute and creative.

He shuffles. "It's just a haunted mansion story. I've had the idea for a while."

I don't say anything, just quirk an eyebrow.

"I write when work slows down, that's why it was all handwritten." He shrugs. "I can't exactly use my work computer for it."

"Obviously." I nod sagely.

"I feel like you're enjoying this a little too much."

I can't keep the smile hidden at this point. "Sorry, I couldn't help it."

He rolls his eyes. "You don't see me making fun of your books."

Now he's getting it.

"What can I say? They can be such a source of... inspiration." I roll the last word around in my mouth.

Okay, Danora, tone it down a little, you're trying to flirt not fuck him under the booth.

Liam has the good graces to blush. "I can imagine based on what little I've read."

"Oh? Took a peek at the Borders once or twice?"

He deflates a little. "No, uhh... my ex liked to read them."

Good going idiot.

He stands, shuffling off the booth's cushioned seat. I flinch, wonderful, scare off the guy why don't you.

His hand reaches out. "Would you like to read one of my drafts?" His smile is a little shaky, but wide.

He's asking me back to his place, right? There's no way it's just to read his book. No pussyfooting, Danora!

I take his hand. "I would love to."

---

The walk to his apartment raises a question. Why in the name of Iblis did we take a cab last night? It was five blocks away! I say as much out loud.

Liam laughs. "We wouldn't have made it one block before falling in the gutter."

"Speak for yourself."

We fall back into easy silence, punctuated only by his heavier breathing. I guess it's not easy to keep up with someone almost twice his size.

"Stop me if this is a rude question." He speaks up. "But can you actually fly with those?" He gestures to my back.

I spread my bat-like wings, making sure to furl one around him. "Not on this plane unfortunately. The air is too thick and cold here." I pull them, and him, back. "I couldn't even glide if I wanted to."

I jump as I feel him gently run his finger over one of the ridges on my wing. I think that just awakened something in me.

"That's a shame..." He mutters. "I bet you'd look breathtaking..." His head snaps up. "Oh, I said that out loud didn't I?"

I stop and pull him fully against me. Sometimes it helps to have my chest at his head height. "You did, but feel free to say it again."

His hand finds mine. "You are breathtaking."

A girl could get a swelled head from hearing that too often.

I lean to whisper in his ear. "We should probably keep walking, we're kinda taking up the whole sidewalk." My wing releases him.

There's absolutely no one else on the sidewalk this time of night. He tries to pull his hand back, I don't let him.

---

Climbing up the stairwell of his apartment sorely tempts me to just scoop him up and take the stairs four at a time.

Very little has changed in his apartment. Some of the more obvious gaps on the walls have been covered with random posters, decorative knick-knacks replace empty spaces on shelves. No sign of the rings at all.

The couch is cleared this time, a neat stack of papers on the table in front of it.

"Expecting company?" I let a little tease enter my voice.

He flushes slightly. "They're already here." He nods to the couch. "It's over there... my draft."

I flash a smile as I walk over and plop onto his couch. The draft isn't too big, but it's still more than I'd be able to read in a night.

"Well, don't just stand there like a man on death row." I lift my legs to make a place for him.

He pauses a second before he slides under them onto the couch. I immediately drop them in his lap, trapping him. I make an exaggerated show of leafing through the draft in my hand before starting at the beginning.

"Do you mind if I take my shoes off?" I wiggle my feet against his leg. "Heels have been killing me all day."

He swallows. "Yeah, n-no problem." Flaming Gehenna, he's adorable when flustered.

The shadow that makes up my heels spreads out, blocking the view of my feet. I grin as I force it back up my legs, a perfect set of mesh stockings appearing.

"That's much better." I look over to him.

Liam is openly staring at me, not with fear or hate, but awe.

I'm not used to this kind of attention. "W-what?"

"Are all your clothes like that?" His eyes dip to my gown.

"It took a while to get it down, but it saves a ton on laundry bills. You can have any color you want too! As long as it's black."

"I like black."

I return back to the handwritten pages in my hand. "I'll keep that in mind."

The story is good. It reads almost more like a historical mystery than a straight-up horror. There's some tense errors here and there, and one page is almost completely scratched out, but there's nothing a good editor couldn't help with.

For his part Liam has been quiet, nervously shifting with every page I read. It might be time for some boldness.

I wait for him to reach for his glass of water, before I intercept his hand with the swell of my calf. He jumps slightly, but wordlessly starts to run his fingers over the almost immaterial shadows of the stockings.

We carry on like this for another hour, silently enjoying the closeness.

"Danora?"

I put the stack of paper down. "Liam."

He sits up, still holding my calf, just below the knee. "Can I kiss you?"

I thought he would never ask! I reach my hand to him. "It's a bit of a climb I'm afraid."

Liam pulls himself up by my hand. He has to straddle my waist to fit on the couch properly. I wrap my other hand around his bottom, pulling him close.

He stops himself just before our lips meet. "This isn't just tonight, right?"

"Of course not" I run my free hand down his face. "I didn't spend all this effort just for one kiss."

He dips his head, finally pressing his lips to mine. He's clumsy, like it's been a long time since he's kissed someone. That makes my heart hurt for some reason.

I part from him slowly. He looks like he wants to ask me something. "What is it?" I try to give him a gentle smile, but the warmth growing between my legs makes that hard.

He looks down like a whipped dog. "I... it's been a while."

I don't care so much about that. It's the look on his face that makes my chest tighten. I tighten my hands around him, pulling his face back to mine.

"It's just the two of us, no one else." I look right into his eyes. "You can't disappoint me, you won't disappoint me."

"But---" I silence him with my lips. No buts.

I probe his mouth with my tongue. He lets me in, brushing me with his own. His teeth catch my bottom lip accidentally, jolting my hips into his.

"Danora?" Sweet Inferno, I love how my name sounds on his lips.

I speak around our lips. "You're doing so good." I pull his hand down to brush his fingers over the bust of my dress, lingering on the stiff nipple underneath. "See?"

He presses harder against me, his tongue taking over. His hand cups under my breast, haltingly massaging it.

A wicked idea forms in my mind as I gently push him away. I drop the shadows from around my body, the dress falling away into a cloud of darkness surrounding me. When it clears, the clingy gown is replaced by a set of lingerie that perfectly matches the stockings, complete with garter-belt.

"Never tried anything like this before." I breathe out from the effort. "What do you think?"

Liam looks like a man hit by a car. His jaw moves, but nothing comes out. That's fine, what's pressing against my new panties tells me everything I need to know.

"W-would you... want to stay the night?" He manages to force the words out.

I trace a lengthening nail down his chest. "I thought you'd never ask." I shift sideways, letting him slide to his feet on the floor.

I stay stooped, keeping my height close to his. He takes my hand, leading me to the door that leads to his bedroom.

---

The bed dominates the majority of the small room. King-sized, and tall, it looks like it could actually hold me. If I stretched out diagonally, maybe.

I sweep past him to sit on the corner of the bed, my knees splayed out to show him everything. I just hope he doesn't notice the near purple flush on my ears, but I need him to see me---all of me.

Even sitting, our heads are still barely on the same level. His eyes rake up and down my barely covered body.

He kneels between my legs. "Um, God, why is this hard to say?" He breathes deeply. "Can... can you lean back? So I can..."

I blink. So he can do what? Why does he need me to... lie... back... oh. Oh! I sink back on my elbows, the bed creaking. He pulls forward slightly, his cheek brushing against my inner thigh.

The first brushing kiss bucks my hips. The second sends my hand into his hair. I can't believe I ever said that feeling through the shadow was a downside, each touch of his lips to them is transmitted directly to me.

His hand pushes up my thigh, thumb brushing across the rapidly dampening shadow-stuff as it climbs to run over my stomach. His other hand hooks under my knee, coming to rest on top of my thigh, anchoring my crotch against his face.

Liam kisses the top of my panties again, directly over the hood of my clit. He doesn't pull away this time. He wraps his lips over the swell and sucks through the shadows.

"Liam!"

It's rare enough to find someone willing to fuck me. Rarer for one to even give a cursory lick down there. Then there's this man, treating my pussy like an oasis.

I pat his head to get his attention. He pulls away a few inches, eyes questioning.

"Let me give you a little help." I close my eyes, concentrating. The panties fade into a dark cloud, itself disappearing back to my shadow. "Here I am..."

His fingers pull back from my stomach to almost reverently brush over my bare slit. He pushes back up, the pads of his fingers circling over my clit. My head drops back with a groan.

Heat pushes on my inner lips. His tongue traces every fold, matching every movement of his fingers.

"Don't stop! You---you aren't allowed to stop! Ever!" I tighten my grip on his scalp. I can't tell if it's just been that long since I've had someone shove their face in my cunt, or if he's just that good, but it's not going to be long.

The hand rubbing my clit drops down, earning a complaining moan from my lips. He positions a finger at my entrance, but stops teasingly short of pressing it in.

I raise my head to look at him. "Liam, I swear on the Morning Star, if you don't put that in me..." It is taking everything I have to fight down the instinct to rip off his pants and fuck him dry.

He latches his eyes on mine as he slowly pushes the finger in, his tongue dragging to my clit at the same time. My hips grind against it, pulling the finger deeper.

"Yeeees!" My elbows completely give out, flopping my head onto the bed.

Liam finds a rhythm, alternating licks and deep suction against my clit. Fingers curling every time he pulls them out, hitting every neglected spot inside me. I'm reduced to humping against his tongue and digits.

Please, please, please! Its so close!

He releases my thigh to press the thumb over my hood.

The tension in my core breaks. My legs snap around Liam's neck, forcing him to stay put as I ride the waves out on his face.

I don't know how long it takes for thought to return to my head. I unlock my legs, letting him fall away.

"You okay down there?"

He raises a thumbs up.

"Here, let me get you up here." I sit up and hook my arms under his armpits, pulling him beside me as I lay back down.

We lie there, both panting lightly, for a few moments.

"Hey, Danora?" He speaks into my neck.

"What?" I feel him shift to look at me.

"Can I ask something selfish?" He looks worried again, like I'll snap.

If he wants me to, I'll suck his soul right out his cock at this point.

I plant a kiss on him. "Honey, you keep doing that and you can ask for anything."

"Is it alright if we don't go any further tonight?"

Well I certainly did not expect that. Especially not with little-Liam raging against my side.

I draw him closer. "Of course. We'll do things at your pace." I drop my voice to a whisper. "Even if I want to drain you absolutely fucking dry."

---

Feedback is always welcome, and I try to respond to as many comments as I can.

reddit.com
u/NinjaBass — 2 months ago

First In Line - For Dinner [F20s/M20s] [briefly F40s/M40s] [Urban Fantasy] [Demon Girl] [Monster Girl] [Established Relationship] [Long] [Blowjob] [Fingering] [Creampie] [Light Exhibitionism] [Sequel] [Series]

Sequel to First In Line. (Part 1 here)

***

I woke burning hot on one side of my body, and frigidly cold on the other. It was something I had started to get used to over the last two months as the days got shorter and colder. As it turned out, Jackie didn't believe in pajamas, or comforters, or really sheets in general.

I stopped believing in those things as well.

Which was why I was now basking in having my own space heater curled against me.

I shifted, her head falling deeper into the crook of my arm. She muttered something I couldn't hear.

The tip of her wire-whip tail drifted lazily in the air, the only evidence that Jackie wasn't as asleep as she seemed. I closed my eyes, trying to will myself back to sleep. We didn't need to be at her parents' until after noon anyways.

Something dragged its way over the breadth of my thigh. Something thin and strong.

I peeked out of the corner of my eye. Jackie was just as silent and still as before. Her tail, however, was winding its way up my leg tip first.

"Jackie?"

No response. For all the world she seemed dead asleep.

Her tail dragged over my leg to my half-erect cock, its sinuous tip brushing gently through the small bush of hair above it.

Morning Wood was a hell of a thing. Morning Wood coupled with your girlfriend's prehensile tail slowly stroking your leg and crotch? Indescribable.

I sucked in my breath as it coiled around my hardened cock.

"What do we have here?" Jackie's voice was muffled against my chest. "Were you thinking something about little ol' me?" Her last words were punctuated with a rolling squeeze.

"Says the woman with a death grip on my dick?" I breathed out.

The pressure slackened---a moment before it tightened harder than before. My chest caught as the smooth skin stroked me faster and faster. The tip of her tail caught on my head, spreading the pre-cum over my length.

"Jackie, you keep that up and---" I ground my teeth, willing the tension in my crotch down.

She raised her head, tutting. "Oh no... that won't do at all." She planted a small kiss on my lips.

Her tail released me. She slowly slid down the bed, her kisses never stopping, until she was level with my erection.

She started at the base, gentle pecks landing all around it. Each wet imprint of her lips left star bursts of heat against the cold air.

Her hand wrapped around the hilt, pulling the foreskin back, the swollen head now exposed.

Her kisses became languid licks of her tongue along the bottom of my shaft, leaving glistening trails across the skin. My hand threaded through the messy shock of blackish purple hair, curling under one of her backwards curving horns. A scratch of my fingers on her scalp sent her arched hips swaying. The happy murmur that escaped her throat sent my hips bucking with the reverberations.

"Jackie---" I was barely able to get her name out.

She pulled back, her hand pumping me slowly. "Mmmh? Was there something you wanted to say?" She drew the tip of her tongue from the base up to just underneath the crown. "Maybe you wanted me to suck your beautiful cock?"

I couldn't speak, my response coming only as a strangled grunt.

She planted it right next to her mouth, her breath searing against it. "Well?" She kissed the head, sending my eyes closed. "Do you want me to wrap my lips around it and pump you until you have no choice but to come?"

I hissed as she slowly stroked me. "Y-yes..." I stammered.

A wide smile split her mouth. "I thought you'd never ask." The bed creaked slightly as she climbed over my leg, settling in the gap of my thighs.

She gave me the best view of her small, toned body. The deep crimson of her skin flushed nearly purple. The peaks of her perfect, petite tits on display, her ass swaying in time with her tail.

Her left hand delved into the shadow between her legs. I could just barely hear every thrust of her fingers. Small breathy moans escaped her lips.

She placed her lips over the tip. My cock disappeared excruciatingly slowly, every millimeter trapped in a soaking wet furnace. By the time she was halfway down, my fingers were clenching her hair.

Her golden eyes flicked up to mine. I felt my cock twitch just from the sight. The hand on my cock shoved my hips down as she bobbed her head. Each time my head popped from her pursed lips she opened wide, before swallowing me again. Her unblinking eyes never left mine.

My next involuntary thrust forced past her tongue, sinking me even deeper, a wet gurgle coming from around my cock. She held for a second. Her throat milked against my shaft as she adjusted to the depth.

With a shuddering, drool filled breath her descent continued, stopping only when her nose almost met my pubes. My vision tunneled so that the only thing I could focus on was her face, lines of saliva running from her mouth.

Again she held as long as she could, her mouth working around me. Her pull upwards was fast, drawing a guttural sound from my chest.

Jackie wiped a hand over her mouth, smearing strands of spit across her cheeks. "Still haven't gotten that whole 'relax your throat' trick down yet."

The heat from her mouth clashing with the chill of the room was almost unbearable. "You'll never hear me complain..."

"Good boy." She sank her mouth down on my cock again, tongue lapping around every inch. Her hand continued its lazy strokes at my base.

She began to synchronize, hand pulling upwards at the same time her head pushed down. Wet slurps filled her room as she sucked in her escaping drool.

"Jackie..." My half-hearted attempts to hold it back burned in my thighs. "Jackie!"

My cock jumped at the first jolt. Jackie buried her head as far as she could go. She held me there through the next spasms released into her throat. I winced as she swallowed.

She released my dick, coughing slightly. "Woo! what a way to start the day huh?"

I laughed as I pulled her back up to my face. "Feels like I could get used to it." I swiped my thumb over her lips before giving them a long kiss.

I brushed my fingers down her hard stomach. Her teeth clamped on my bottom lip as I found her soaked folds. My middle finger was easily thrust inside, beginning a slow deliberate pumping rhythm, drawing sputtering groans.

A horrible screech made us both jump. My goddamn phone alarm had just gone off.

A disappointed groan met my withdrawal to turn the fucking thing off.

Jackie sighed. "Guess it's time we got up finally." The bed shifted as she started to sit back.

"What about you?" I held her back.

She smiled as she pulled away. "You can have me however you want... when we get back." She sashayed to the bathroom door. Her eyes shone as shook her perfect ass at me, bending over just enough to give me a view of her slick swollen lips before she disappeared into the bathroom.

I flopped back on the bed. This was going to be the longest family visit of my life.

***

The rest of the morning was spent with both of us trying to get ready for the two hour drive to her parents' house. I didn't believe her when she said that her building's hot water was out, especially since it only turned cold when I joined her. She seemed dead-set on not giving me an opportunity to reciprocate.

It was just past eleven by the time we had pulled ourselves together. Jackie looked ready for a summer hike with her baggy t-shirt and cargo shorts. I was much more sensibly dressed for a cold winter day with jeans and a hoodie.

"Are you sure you don't want me to grab a jacket just in case?" I dropped into the passenger seat of her tiny compact.

She rolled her eyes. "Bro, what part of one-hundred-and-four degree resting body temperature is passing you by?" The car sputtered to life in the cold air. "All a jacket is going to make me is very wet."

I squeezed the inside of her thigh. "I thought that was my job?"

She grinned. "Shut the fuck up." Jackie pulled out of the parking space.

We took turns on Spotify as the drive flew by. I hadn't seen her parents since the Sunday after our friendship imploded into a relationship. Her mother, Danora, hadn't said anything about her text, but the looks she shot her husband, Liam, said more than enough.

"Looks like it's gonna rain sometime today or tomorrow." I peered out at the gathering clouds.

"Better be fuckin' tomorrow." She growled. "No way in hell I want to drive through that on the way back."

The clouds continued to darken as we hit the suburbs outside the city.

We pulled off into the surface streets. "Oh yeah, Dad mentioned that Mom has been getting into cooking Thai food---authentic Thai food. So uh, watch out for that." Jackie glanced over at me.

I gulped. Danora was an amazing cook, but both her and her daughter's preferences ran... hot.

"And Liam is still alive?"

She swatted my arm. "Don't be a jack-ass, Mom knows when to tone it down."

I glanced back out the window, remembering the hastily poured glasses of milk of visits past. "Does she?"

***

We pulled into the driveway of a modest two-story house in a sleepy-looking suburb just past one-thirty in the afternoon. The outer facade was unremarkable, but for the front door. It stretched up to the nearly the height of the second story windows. The garage was similarly stretched.

Her father, Liam, was sitting on the front porch, his nose in a book. He looked up smiling as Jackie killed the engine and got out. He was above-average in height, light brown hair streaked with gray. I didn't know how old he was exactly, but early to mid forties felt right.

"Hey, Dad!" She power-walked over to him, both wrapping the other in a big hug.

"Hey, sweetheart." He looked up to me. "You're not too old for this, get over here."

I gave a wry smile before I squeezed into the hug. Being a family friend for almost twenty years had its perks. Free hugs was one of them.

He released both of us. "Dany's trying out a new curry recipe..." he cast his eyes towards me.

"Is that why you're out here?" I couldn't help the dig.

He smiled ruefully. "There's an element of truth to that. She promised to go easy on the birds-eyes this time."

This time? That didn't bode well.

Liam opened the front door. My nose was immediately hit with the pungent spices of whatever Danora was cooking. As we passed through the cavernous front doorway, I couldn't help but think it was the gate of some ancient castle.

A thought that was immediately dispelled by the contemporary neutral pastels that covered the walls and ceilings. Most of the available wall space was taken by nearly twenty-five years worth of photos of Jackie and her family.

"Dany! They're here!" Liam called out.

A rich contralto answered back. "Be right there!"

Liam gestured to the hallway that led to the kitchen. "Don't worry 'bout it, we're coming to you!"

Danora met us halfway. Statuesque was a weak word to describe Jackie's mother. Her frame completely dominated the vaulted ceiling of the hallway. She was at least nine feet tall, possibly ten. Her presence was complemented by the two small-ish bat wings that stretched from her shoulders, their soft velvet texture swallowing the light.

Her blue-ish black hair was tied into a long braid that draped over her right shoulder. The elegant, clingy, evening gown that she always wore was covered by a stained and faded cooking apron---Kiss the Cook barely visible embroidered on the front.

Her face, almost identical to Jackie's, lit up as her gold and red eyes found her daughter.

"Jacinth!" She immediately scooped Jackie up into a hug, her legs dangling slightly.

"Hey, Mom." I caught the look in Jackie's eyes as she glanced back. Help me.

Danora gently placed Jackie back on the ground, planting a kiss on her forehead, before she turned to me. I had no time to defend myself before I was subjected to the same near bone-crushing hug.

"John! So lovely to see you!"

Even twenty years later I could never shake the feeling that she could snap my spine like a toothpick if she wanted to. It was a very disconcerting feeling, regardless of your age.

She let me go mercifully without breaking my back. I stepped back to wrap an arm around Jackie.

Liam wrapped himself around his wife, his hand dropping surreptitiously to her rear. Danora rolled her eyes, smiling softly, before slapping his hand away.

I glanced over to Jackie, she was breathing deeply with her eyes closed. I had forgotten how... affectionate her parents could be.

A crackle popped from the kitchen.

"Shit! The curry!" Danora gently pulled Liam away before gliding back to the kitchen.

Liam watched his wife leave with undisguised adoration. He caught my eye, simply smiling again as he turned to the living room.

"Jackie, go see if your mom needs help in the kitchen." He motioned at me to follow him.

I kissed the top of her head. "I'm sure it's fine, I don't think your dad even owns a gun." I winced as she slapped my shoulder.

"Don't even joke about that!" She dragged my mouth to hers. "At least try to stay alive until tonight..."

I watched her follow her mother before trailing behind Liam.

The living room was dominated by a massive L shaped couch in the back corner. Liam dropped into the crook of it. I sat in one of the smaller chairs across from him, dropping my backpack next to the chair. His face lost the simple smile he had been wearing.

"How are you holding up?"

I frowned, I didn't know what I expected but it wasn't this. "I'd like to think I'm doing okay..."

He nodded. "People aren't giving you any shit?"

"Everybody who knows us was already good with Jackie, that doesn't seem to have changed." I shrugged.

His shoulders relaxed. "Good... good..."

I cocked my head at him. "Seems like you were expecting something different."

"When Dany and I first started seriously dating, I couldn't tell you how many people decided it was their... business." He almost snarled the last word.

For the first time I could remember, I could have sworn I heard bitterness enter his voice.

"Humans, meta-humans, it didn't matter." He stared out the window. "I wasn't good enough for her... she wasn't good enough for me..." He trailed off.

"So I just wanted to make sure history wasn't repeating itself." He grabbed my shoulder. "I love both of you too much to see that again."

It took me a moment to chase away the ghosts of Carla, Diane, and Jasmine. "I can't imagine what my life would be like if I didn't have you, Danora, and Jackie." I squeezed his hand. "And I don't want to."

The smile returned. "One more thing. Something I didn't have a chance to say last time." He squeezed a little harder. "It's about fucking time, you idiots."

*** Jackie ***

Dad was being weird, which was normal I guess. But was he really going to pull the whole 'I gotta do man-talk' thing now? It's not like he hasn't known John since elementary!

I walked in to see Mom stooped over the stove stirring a pot. The whole kitchen smelled of spices---new ones---not the cayenne and hot sauce I grew up with.

"Hey, Dad told me to check if you needed help." I stayed at the entrance. "He wanted to talk to John about something."

"Hay is for horses, Jacinth." Even though she didn't look back I could still see the smile on her face.

I rolled my eyes, same old mother.

"And don't roll your eyes at me."

I walked deeper into the kitchen.

"So do you need help?" I leaned against the counter.

She turned her head towards me. "Not really, but I could use the company. Your father has a hard time with the aromas."

I laughed. John was the same, he would always turn and start coughing as soon as the waiters brought my food.

"Do they ever get less sensitive?"

Mom chuckled. "No, not really." She looked back towards the pot. "It's a small miracle he can even stay in the house sometimes."

I relaxed against the cold granite.

"Jacinth?" The humor had drained from her voice.

"What is it, Mom?" My brow furrowed.

"Are you alright?" She stared at the simmering stew. "I know it's John---and you know I love him---but..."

She'd never doubted him before, why now?

"I-I've never felt happier, more than any of the others." I choked back my words about some of them. "He makes me feel like me, not a half-demon, not a... a..."

Mom stiffened. "A freak?"

I'd never heard her say those words.

"Y-yeah..."

Her massive frame stooped as she wrapped her arms around me again.

"You don't know how happy it makes me to hear you say that..." She pressed me deeper. "I knew he was special from the day you first brought him over."

Mom had always been a little clingy; the day I left for college had been especially bad, but it wasn't like her to be this outwardly touchy-feely.

"Is everything okay, Mom?" I squeezed her. "Both of you are acting weird today."

She sniffed. "It's not every day you see your little girl so happy."

Mom held me close for another moment before she straightened back up, still holding me against her.

"The curry's gonna burn, Mom..." I mumbled into her dress.

She held me out to arm's length. "Oh it'll be fine. You aren't going to avoid the elephant in the bedroom, dear." Her eyes held to mine. "You are doing what I told you, right?"

I spluttered. "Yes, mom, we're using condoms, and I'm still on the pill."

"Good." She breathed out. "Knowing those work for you takes a load off my mind."

I froze. Wait.

"Do they not for you?"

She almost looked embarrassed. "Ah...Well... I'm not exactly the same as a normal woman you know." Her wings fluttered.

"How did you manage without them?"

Mom turned back to the curry. "We went through a lot of condoms..." her ears turned a shade of red that almost matched mine. "And it helped when I learned how to relax my throat---"

Oh God. "Okay! Thank you!" I slapped my hands over my ears.

She laughed loudly. "The trick is---"

"Lalalalala!"

Mom returned to stirring the pot with a snort. "Can you go get your father? I need him to check the spice level." She glanced over. "I'll send you some links later."

Regardless of my own issues with *that*, I did not want the breakthrough to come courtesy of my fucking mother!

My face burned as I fled to the living room.

*** John ***

Jackie swept into the living room, her face looking ready to combust. "Dad, Mom wants you." She planted her hands on her hips. "Said something about checking the spice level."

Liam sighed and closed his eyes in resignation. "Thanks, Jackie." He pushed up off the couch. "Dinner'll probably be ready in just a few."

I stood as he turned the corner out of sight. "Everything good with your mom?"

Her eyes rolled. "You mean besides the fact I was five seconds away from getting deepthroat advice?" She shook her head. "What the fuck is with them today?" She half-whispered.

I shrugged. "I don't think they're quite as used to the idea of us being together as they thought they were."

She tugged at my arm. "Come on, let's see if we can hide in my room. God knows I don't want to give Mom any more opportunities for... tips."

"I think I might have a tip for you..." I whispered in her ear, grazing it with my teeth.

She brought her heel down on my toes. "Behave!"

They had left her room exactly as I remembered. A twin-sized bed shoved into the corner, a small closet filled with out-of-fashion clothes, and an empty desk opposite the bed.

What caught my eye was a shock of white cloth hanging from the back of the closet door.

"I can't believe they kept that." I pointed at the outfit.

Confusion played over her face, replaced by surprise.

"Is that...?"

I nodded.

"Man! And I thought I lost it after that convention!" She grabbed it off the door, holding it against her.

It was a stylized sailor suit, complete with a ridiculously short blue skirt matched with a pale blue ribbon on the front.

"That was right after our high school graduation, right?"

"Yeah!" She twirled. "All of my friends decided a group cosplay was more fun than some stupid party."

"I seem to remember being bullied---"

"Peer-pressured," she cut in.

"---peer-pressured into wearing a Party City top hat and eye-mask with my prom suit." Jackie and her friends had worn me down over months prior to that convention.

Golden eyes locked on mine. "Yeah, but how many hot chicks in skimpy sailor outfits wanted close ups with 'Tuxedo Mask'?"

It was a lot, if I recalled correctly.

I walked over, rolling my eyes. "I see. You were just being a good friend, right?" I cupped her cheeks.

She broke eye contact. "Well... yeah..."

"And if there's only one hot chick in a Sailor Mercury outfit I want?" I tilted her head back to me.

The flimsy fabric fell to the floor. Her arms wrapped over my neck.

"Then you better fucking kiss her before she gets... frustrated," she growled.

My hand traced down her neck, brushing over the swell of her chest. She pushed into my hand, her lips parting. I wouldn't have been able to tell anyone where I was at that moment.

My fingers hooked over the belt loops of her shorts. My lips captured hers, tongues immediately rolling together.

The closet door slammed shut with a bang as I pressed Jackie against it, my lips and tongue playing behind her ear. Her leg crushed me further into her as it dug into my thigh.

"Don't get too excited..." she breathed. "Mom's gonna have dinner ready..."

Despite her protests, she ground herself slowly against my leg.

My teeth closed on her neck, drawing a squeal.

A muffled shout came from downstairs. Neither of us paid it any attention. My left hand was already grasping her beneath her shirt, kneading her breast under the bra.

"John... please..." Jackie pulled my hand lower, my fingers sliding under the waist of her cargo shorts, slipping over the sheer fabric of her underwear...

"Dinner!" A harsh, growling tone tore through the entire house.

We jumped apart as if her mother had stepped through the door herself. Jackie's cheeks were flushed purple.

"God, I hate it when she does that..." Jackie panted, shifting her bra back in place. "She probably did that on purpose..." She muttered under her breath.

I tensed my thighs, trying desperately to will the hard-on to subside. Was Danora well aware of what the two of us got up to? Yes. Did I think it was a smart idea to parade a boner around during dinner? No.

I sighed. "We probably shouldn't keep 'em waiting, don't want to give them the wrong idea..."

Jackie was still trying to get her breath under control. "I'm pretty sure any idea they get would probably be the right one." She re-adjusted her shorts. "Ten more seconds and I would have come just from that."

That did not help my efforts.

***

Danora had just finished putting the plates on the table as we walked in. "There they are!" She flicked her eyes between us, a grin curling on her mouth. "I hope the wait for dinner wasn't too long."

I coughed. "No! No... we were just reminiscing on that convention we went to after graduation." I looked over to Jackie.

"Y-Yeah! I found the costume I wore and it brought back memories." Her focus seemed to be entirely on the silverware.

Danora's eyes shone wickedly. "Oh I remember that one! I was so surprised when you picked that one." Her grin became a near feral smile. "Very... skimpy... not at all your usual style, wouldn't you say, John?"

Oh please leave me out of this.

"I-I wasn't really paying attention back then." It was mostly the truth. Mostly.

Her look was disbelieving at best.

Liam came up from behind her, his arms wrapping just below the bust of her dress. "Leave them be, Dany..." I barely heard his murmur. His face pressed into her back. "You promised you'd be a good girl."

Danora's hands went automatically to wrap around his arms. The feral smile pulled back to warm contentment.

"Oh, if I must, my love..."

Jackie and I locked eyes. She had gone from embarrassment to exasperation, her eyes rolling to the ceiling. I chuckled and pulled her to the table.

"I thought we were the horny ones," I whispered.

Jackie squeezed my hand. "God, they're always like this, it's like they never left highschool!"

Dinner thankfully passed easily. Danora had made sure to split the curry into two pots before going hard on the chilies for her and Jackie. Conversation was mixed between Liam's next writing project and his wife's plans for an extension on the garage.

***

It was nearly pitch black outside by the time we finished dinner. Winter had brought short days at last it seemed. We all piled onto the massive couch in the living room to let our meal settle.

Jackie dozed across my lap, her head on the arm rest. I was slowly running my hand through her short hair.

Her parents, mostly her mother, took up the majority of the couch. Liam leaned his back against Danora, nestled in her lap. His wife's hands were idly playing across his neck and shoulders.

Some reality game show was playing on the TV. I had forgotten what it was called a minute after we sat down. All of us were too busy with our partners to care.

I took a break from Jackie's hair to check the time on my phone. Seven-thirty---almost time to leave.

*BEEEEEEEEP* *BEEEEEEEEP* *BEEEEEEEEP*

Both Jackie and Danora shot straight up. "Motherfucker!" They looked to each other, before they smiled with a chuckle.

I looked back at my phone. It was a sudden weather alert, a winter storm was passing almost exactly over the route we took to get here.

"What is it?" Jackie was back to groggy-ness.

"Probably that storm we saw coming here." I showed her the alert. "Looks like it's not supposed to clear out until tomorrow morning."

She frowned. "Do you think we can outrun---"

Her mother cut her off. "Absolutely not!" She gently placed Liam on his feet.

"Your mother's right, there's no way we are going to let you tow go out into a storm in the dark, not while you have a room here." He fixed his eyes on us.

"But---" Jackie started.

I wrapped my arm around her shoulder. "That's probably for the best, thank you."

She stiffened like she was about to argue, before relaxing back into my side.

We all settled back onto the couch to finish whatever godawful show we were watching. Jackie pulled a blanket over us.

She pulled herself up to whisper in my ear. "What about... y'know?" Her eyes narrowed as she took a nervous glance to her parents.

I turned to her, keeping my mouth out of sight. "It's not like I can fuck the shit out of you if we're red smears on the road, is it?" She blushed as I continued. "We just have to be good for a little bit until we get home."

"I don't want to be good..." She traced my dick with a lengthened nail under the blanket. "I want what I promised you." Her shining eyes were flecked with a dark red.

Her cheek felt feverish under lips as I kissed it. "If you're a good girl, I'll finish what I started later." My hand squeezed between her thighs, drawing a well-concealed jolt from her.

By the end of the show I was having to make a concerted effort to keep my cock under control. Jackie was making a slight whimper if I so much as twitched. Danora had moved to simply holding Liam to her chest, keeping her free hand gliding across his head and hair. His hands traced lazy lines up and down her leg absentmindedly.

I straightened. "I think we're gonna get ready for bed, gotta go early if we wanna get back in time for work." Jackie held my hand as I pulled her up.

"Alright, goodnight kids." Danora barely shifted. "We're probably gonna watch one more of whatever the fuck this is." She flapped her hand at the screen.

The two of us barely made it to the top of the stairs before Jackie did her best to shove her tongue down my throat. I pulled her into me by her ass, finally able to let her feel what she'd been teasing the last hour.

"At least wait until we can shut a door..." She moaned around my lips.

I pulled away to lead her back to her room. "You started it..."

***

The older springs in her bed protested when Jackie practically leapt back-first onto it. They screamed when I landed between her legs, mouth already finding the sensitive spot on her neck. Her hands ripped my hoodie over my head, taking my shirt with it. The cold air on my back contrasted with the coal fire under me.

I returned the favor, my fingers pushed her t-shirt up and over her chest, exposing the soft front clasp black bra. I continued to push her shirt up even as my head dipped to kiss down her collar to between her breasts, savoring the sharp tang of her skin.

She shrugged the t-shirt off her shoulders. My hand wrapped over both of hers, holding her arms extended over her head. My other hand popped the button on her shorts. Her legs spread as my fingers found their way under her waistband.

"Get back up here and fucking kiss me before you get started." She hissed. "Last thing we need is to wake up my parents' neighborhood."

I released her hands to pull myself up by the headboard, trapping my hand between our crotches. There was no patience in her kisses. She greedily lapped at my tongue, her sharp teeth biting down occasionally.

I pressed the index and middle of my trapped hand against her soaked panties, rewarding me with a hissing bite to my bottom lip. Her teeth released me as I dragged the fingers up and down her covered slit.

"John... john..." She whined as I pulled my digits away, teasing them at the edge of the underwear.

"I said you had to be good." I dipped them under for an instant. "Good girls use their words."

She grabbed the side of my head, bringing her mouth to my ear her breath scorching. "And good boys don't tease their good girls, they finger-fuck them!"

I replaced my lips on hers. My middle finger slid down the slick folds to her entrance effortlessly. I buried it to the knuckle in one motion, holding it steady through her bucking. Her groan of satisfaction sent me twitching.

I dragged the finger out torturously slow. The pad catching on every ridge and rough patch inside her. Another moan pushed into my mouth as my thumb came down to press her clit. I felt her squeeze her walls down, I pushed deeper in response, sinking past the knuckle.

"Are you ready for two?" I positioned my ring finger just inside her folds.

Her frantic nod was all I needed to push it in. Her hips were thrusting in time with each press of my hand, superheated insides yielded to my fingers, letting me pick up the pace.

I left her mouth to drag my tongue from collar to ear. "Were you thinking about this as much as I was?" I bit down on her ear lobe.

I felt her response rather than heard it. My cock was exposed to the air by her questing hands, fingers stroking lightly in rhythm with my own.

I began to rock my fingers, replacing the smooth thrusts. Each time I drew my palm from her dripping pussy it released with wonderful wet sound. And each time it slapped against her again it brought another.

One of her hands raised to her chest, deftly unlatching the clasp holding her breasts. I didn't give her the chance to pull the fabric away, my face pushed it aside, my lips latching around her left nipple, sucking it.

She clenched around my fingers again. "Why the fuck didn't I bring a condom?!" She hissed through braced teeth.

I slowed my rolling pumps. "You sure? I think I have one in my bag, I'll go grab it." The sight of my half-undressed, messy, panting Jackie nearly made me forget to zip my pants back up. I did not remember my shirt as I rushed out the door.

***

The house wasn't quiet. I could still hear the muffled echoes of the TV even from the stairs. I tried to be as quiet as I could, I don't know why. I was going to have to make up something to explain why I was grabbing my backpack, and why I was shirtless, and currently harder than a fucking diamond.

I stopped on the last quarter of the stairs. Were those her parents' words or the TV's? It sounded almost like an argument.

"You've been..." I couldn't catch the next words. "Be useful!" It sounded like Danora. I crept slowly down the next stairs, keeping my ear out.

I was almost to the hallway when I heard the sound of a hand striking skin. My heart stopped. Neither of them would ever hit the other. The sound cracked again. Unless. The next smacking sound brought a rich contralto moan with it. Oh fuck. I froze, my mind was screaming to run back to the stairs, but it seemed that my body had decided not to listen.

A decidedly wet slap echoed from the living room. "Fuck! Pound that thick cock into---" I bolted, taking the stairs two to three at a time.

***

Jackie was fully naked when I stumbled through the door, her hand playing slowly between her legs.

"That was fast." She dipped a finger inside. "Don't get to say that often..."

I could find no words to explain why.

"John? Everything okay?" She raised to all fours, concern playing over the shadows of her face.

"Well, bad news---I didn't get the condom." My words made her face fall. "Good news---your parents won't be hearing anything."

Her face furrowed for a second---seconds before a muffled but still loud moan issued from past the still open door. I slammed it closed immediately.

She got to her feet, softly swaying her hips as she walked forward. Her arms wrapped over my neck as she pulled my head to her level, lips millimeters away. "We'd be fuckin' idiots not to take this chance, wouldn't we?" She slipped her tongue in my mouth.

I moved my hips away, letting her hands pry my belt open before undoing the button. My fingers found their way to her stomach, each hard muscle a delight under them.

My pants dropped with a harsh push, taking my boxers with them. The wet head of my cock pressed against her navel. Her fingers brushed softly down my length, slowly peeling the skin back.

"I know I promised you could have me anyway you wanted..." She trailed off.

I dropped my hand to her lower lips. "Whichever way you want it, that's how I want you."

Jackie pulled away, no sign of red in her eyes, only the same adoration I saw in Liam's hours ago.

She turned back to the bed, hand still on my cock guiding me. Jackie crawled onto the edge of the bed, her hand left me to join the other palm flat on the mattress. Her weight shifted to spread her knees as far as they could go. She pushed her ass up, displaying her glistening pussy.

"Don't keep me waiting." She looked back at me. "...My love..." She stumbled over the last word.

I took an involuntary step forward. My left hand grasped her hip, drawing her against me. My cock slid just under her waiting lips, coating it in her arousal, an unrestrained groan coming from her mouth.

"Yeeesss..." She hissed.

I ran my shaft against her again before letting it come to rest with the head just inside her inner lips.

"Are you sure without a condom?"

"You know I'm on the pill... just... outside this time, okay?"

I drove my hips forward. Getting to watch her take me was a rare sight. I pulled her waist back at the same time. My other hand slid under her to circle her clit.

Both of us panted as she reached my hilt. She was milking me with every inch. Her walls were squeezing from the base of my cock all the way to the tip.

I ground my hips into her ass. "Jackie---" I kept to short snapping thrusts. "I-I..."

She forced her arms off the bed, reaching back to capture my head. My left hand left her clit to massage and pull at her breasts.

"Wha---What is it?" Her voice was strained with the effort of keeping quiet. "T-tell me..."

I snaked my arm between her tits, hand pulling her chin to me. "I love you..." I pressed my lips to hers with a hiss as she clamped down harder than ever. Her tail wrapped around my thigh.

She started to throw her hips back into my thrusts. "I love you too..." Her hands fell forward, taking her knees with them. She let me pin her prone form to the mattress.

My short strokes became long pounding thrusts. Each slap against her ass was answered with a keening cry. We had both given up on being quiet.

"Fuck! I'm so close! Grind it into my cunt!" A familiar edge entered her voice.

I obliged, switching to deeper swirling grinds. I wasn't far behind her, the only thing saving me was changing the rhythm.

Her moans grew more and more high-pitched. "Yes! Yes! Yeesss!" That harsh edge undercut her last gasp, and every muscle she had pressed down my cock.

Between her heat and her walls massaging me, I couldn't fight back the tipping point.

"Jackie---you said... you said outside---" I barely squeaked the words out. I couldn't move my dick an inch.

"Fuck what I said! I need it!"

I pressed into her as far as I could before it drove everything from my body. All I could do was hold her body against mine as I emptied into her. My breath refused to return, her milking pulses keeping everything I had focused on her.

"God, I needed that..." She panted. "I fucking love you..." And she was out.

***

I awoke to my phone's alarm blaring from my discarded pants. I groggily crawled over the bed, awkwardly reaching for the pair of jeans. It took longer than I would have liked to finally silence the damn thing.

"Good morning to you too." Jackie was standing just behind the pants, back in her shorts and t-shirt.

I squinted at my phone, eight-thirty AM.

"Didn't you have to be at work half an hour ago?" I wiped my eyes to try and finish clearing the sleep from them.

She laughed. "I called Kat when I got up, told her I wasn't gonna make it because of the storm."

"Ah." The welcome embrace of the bed hit me as I rolled backwards.

My view of the ceiling was cut short by her upside down face.

"However, that does not mean you get to sleep in. Come on, Mom made breakfast." She bent down and kissed my nose.

***

Danora and Liam looked exactly as I had last seen them. No indication that either were aware that I had been an unwilling party to their late-night activities.

"Good morning!" Danora looked up from the waffle maker. There was already a substantial number on the plate next to her. "I hope it wasn't too rough last night... old beds can be a bit noisy." Her eyebrow quirked up.

I breathed in slowly. It was going to be that kind of morning then. "It wasn't too bad, I just didn't know that those reality shows got as intense as that one." I paused for a second to let the confusion on her face play out. "We heard one of the contests all the way upstairs, had to be pretty entertaining all things considered." I raised a matching eyebrow.

It was nice to see that both of the girls blushed with their ears more than their cheeks. Especially at the same time. Liam managed to cover his cough with a sip of coffee.

I brushed past to grab a waffle.

"Since we're here for longer now." I stopped. "How can I be... Useful?" I took far too much pleasure in Danora's choked cough.

I caught Jackie's flat stare.

"You know you love me."

reddit.com
u/NinjaBass — 2 months ago

The Opposite of Touching Grass [F28] [Plant] [Monster] [Vines] [Tentacles] [Consentacles][Creampie] [Oral] [Nipple Play] [Scent Play] [Cum/Sap Play] [Sensory] [Botanical] [Short]

An unbidden squeeze of her thighs released her breath into the damp air. The trowel in her hand blurred with the tightening in her breast.

Her face burned. Last night had been a complete disaster. A thin trace of saliva trailed from her slack mouth. Another squeeze cut it down to the damp soil.

Morning had been worse.

The blade of the tool scraped on a stone with a sound like a knife on china. Damn them. So what if they heard? Sitting there picking at their food like vultures. Her reservation and money were just as good as theirs! What happened in her room was between her and God.

Guess working in the dirt was too good for them. She hurled the load in her scoop into the corner of the room. Maybe the staff had taken pity on her; the patinaed key to the greenhouse had been sent up with her breakfast. The trowel slapped pitifully against the disturbed soil, she didn't even know what the hell she was doing!

Sweat beaded on her face. A match to her waking---sweaty, soaked and unsatisfied.

The trowel struck again. And again. The tightness in her breast felt suffocating, the thin material of her bra sending jolts between her legs with every scratch and plunge. She knew better than to blame the humidity for the damp cloth that choked against her folds.

This God-forsaken house was delighting in torturing her, she knew it. She didn't have those kinds of dreams. And she certainly didn't think about those kinds of things! She didn't imagine hands holding her against the bed while hard unyielding--- Enough! She thrust her spade deep into the yielding loam. Wracking shudders forced tears from her shut eyes.

Her grip on the trowel slackened. It wasn't like she had grabbed one of the staff for a ride. They could keep those whispers to themselves! Nothing happened! Nothing at all. Her bra felt like a constrictor, every tense shift rubbed against her stiffened nipples.

Sure, she had spent most of the night fucking herself raw with her rabbit, her fingers picking up the slack when it died. Sure, she passed out with the toy still jammed inside in a puddle of her own wetness. But that wasn't their damn business, was it?! Besides, her bruised lip was a testament to her restraint. Nobody would have known her desperate late-night fantasies. The goddamned house knew. It drove her relentlessly. If only something would touch her, she could come shamelessly, screaming in her panties. If only.

A shuddering nasal inhale brought new sensations. Basil, mixed with honeysuckle and rosemary.

She laughed. Fidelity, love, what a joke. Fidelity couldn't do anything against the demanding ache in her cunt. Love didn't spread her folds to lap like a man dying of thirst. Both together couldn't match the delicious pounding her subconscious had teased.

The trowel lay forgotten, standing in the dirt. A soft snap heralded the zipper of her shorts drawing towards the ground. Just once would be enough. She could focus if she could just release that dammed-up pressure.

With the pressure in her chest feeling close to bursting, her fingers catching on the elastic ridge. So close now, she could feel the thick length of her midnight fantasy spreading her oh so slowly. Hands of her imaginary lover closing on her bared breasts. So close, only a push.

A sharp sound of wood slamming against wood came from outside the greenhouse. Her hand pulled back, her head hung low. Damn it.

She grasped the long smooth handle of the trowel, using it to push herself from the soft ground.

She turned to leave. She couldn't. Something had anchored her feet to the dirt. Something didn't want her to leave.

She twisted around, but nothing and no one was in the greenhouse with her. The back of her calves tickled. She bent forward to see. Fibrous green ropes were creeping their way up her legs. No---not ropes---vines. They were vines.

Her arms windmilled as she lost her balance, the damp loam cushioning the impact of her ass.

What the hell?! If this was a joke it wasn't funny anymore! Did the staff know this thing was in here?

The snaking coil stopped at the hollows of her knees. She tugged experimentally at her left leg, it was stuck. Whatever it was holding her wasn't binding down enough to hurt, but it yielded enough that she could probably force it. Her right was similarly bound, but unharmed. What was going on here---weren't monsters supposed to hurt people?

The vines slackened slightly against the shift of her weight.

The test of its limits only managed to wedge the fabric and hard zipper against the soaked fabric of her panties. The pressure inside her chest doubled as her thoughts spiraled unbidden to what she could do with them given the chance.

The spiraled tendrils explored the exposed skin of her thighs almost reverently. Oh, that felt so good. Why did it feel so good? A groan resonated from the pit of her chest as they found every spot that led to her clit. Each brush sent her hips jolting into the air.

Her hands clawed at the pungent dirt, the heady mix of herbs stinging her nose. She sniffed, trying to clear her nostrils. She sneezed, head snapping upwards from the recoil. She was face to---something. A different, thicker, vine was, for lack of a better term, staring at her.

Her hands stopped short. Her eyes were utterly transfixed by the curious thing. It wavered slightly, following an internal rhythm. It would be insane not to see where this took her, right?

She cocked her head, a movement it mirrored with the bulbous end of the tendril. Her lips felt parched as her tongue swiped across---the end of the bulb followed the slash of pink flesh.

The feelers around her shins slackened lightly, softly running up and down her skin. The vine in front undulated up and down, like a beggar pleading. Don't worry lil' fella...she wasn't about to miss this opportunity.

The movement exposed more of its winding sinuous form, capped tantalizingly with a bulb crown sheathed by petals. Her chest pulsed inside, the pressure returning. Touches of sweet herbs filled her head.

Her hand rose, palm to the sky. Her fingers spread slowly as her palm came to stop just below the twisting shaft. What did it feel like? Her tongue darted out again. What did it taste like?

It dropped to the level of her elbow. The sudden movement made her flinch, the metal of the zipper pressed deeper as she did.

She held her breath. It began to wind around the swell of her forearm. Its...skin was soft, carrying a minute wetness that tickled her skin. It pressed firm into her as it crested the joint of her wrist, the petaled crown coming to rest in her palm.

It felt familiar---its skin covering a hardened center, daring her to stroke her fingers over every ridge and bump. She didn't know when her fingers had wrapped over it. She felt the hardness underneath as she pumped her hand down the length in her grasp.

She drew back up its shaft, eyes soaking every detail. The petals moved with her hand as it passed over the crown. A core of lighter green emerged as the bulb opened to her, wetness gleaming from its peak. It was so beautiful.

Soft touches cooled her feverish skin. More had drawn from the dark leaves around her. They slipped under and around her thighs, drawing her into a deeper recline. The spiraled vines slowly tightened. The pressure against both sides of her pussy ripped a groan from her slack lips. Plant, hallucination, prank, she didn't care anymore. It just needed to fuck her.

The back of her head met the cool rough bark of a small tree as she pushed backwards. Two more snaked their way across her belly, pushing her breasts up and out as they crested. They swiped to her sides, catching her nipples.

She released her grip on her tendril, raking her nails gently down the inner core, reveling in the soft tremors in her wake.

She pulled her shirt off and into the dirt, basking in the feeling of the vines on her pale skin.

The exposed vine trailed from the barely visible cotton of her panties following the contours of her stomach, before sliding under the wire of her bra. It flicked across the bare stiffened skin of her nipple, her back arching with it. She pushed her thighs into the grassy ropes that held them, her panting more desperate than any from the last night.

The one by her left side had found the front clasp of her bra and was insistently pushing against it. Impatient thing, wasn't it?

Her fingers snapped the clasp open, the sheer fabric of the bra slackening. She stifled a giggle as she pulled her right arm through the strap. The left side was immediately pushed away by all three that were lavishing her chest.

The thicker feeler pressed its way between her exposed breasts, stopping below her nose. The other two snaked under the weight of her chest, spiraling to tighten around the soft flesh the leafy pads at their tips brushing against the peaked nipples.

Her tongue flicked out, running up the whole length of the exposed core in front of her. The wetness tasted slightly bitter with an almost citrus tang. She turned her head to capture it between her lips, tongue circling as she sucked and teased. It was wonderful; every catch of her lips against one of its delicious ridges sent a pulse to her clit.

Her thighs moved on their own. The coils around them pulled upwards, the ones on her ankles pushing. Slowly she rose only a few inches in the air, but it was enough for more to brace on her back and cushion her head.

The vine she was focused on pulled away with a wet smack, a trail of saliva linking her to it. She could barely see it through half-lidded eyes.

Eyes that snapped open. It had slipped into the space between her shorts and panties using her own saliva as lube. One of its ridges jolted against her clit. The arch of her back pressed the spirals around her breasts deeper, sending more jolts to her pussy.

Each texture on the bulbed crown pushed a different place on her lips, diffused through the completely ruined underwear. The delightful pressure around each breast loosened. They had dropped to snag the open loops on her shorts. She swallowed as she pulled her eyes from the stem buried between her legs.

She rolled her hips as they pulled. Each circle had her desperately tense her inner walls to stave off the building wave.

Her right side drooped suddenly as the coil around her thigh had released enough to allow her shorts to drop with a thud. Within a second she was reclining fully again.

The crown pressed to her entrance again, the soft swell of the retracted petals prodding through the wet fabric separating them.

Not yet, she was oh so ready, but it was too soon.

Her hips ducked as it pressed forward again, the wet shaft caught in the valley of her ass. It squirmed, almost breaking her again. She pushed away from the holding vines, dragging her eager pussy across the length of her prisoner. She released her moan to echo through the greenhouse. Let them hear, dammit! She only cared about the soft plant-life entwined around her. They could all sit right there and watch her come over and over for all she cared.

A sharp jerk on both nipples almost unleashed the wave. The liberators of her pants had returned to their ministrations, leafy pads wrapped across each stiff peak, pulling and pushing in tandem. Her moans had turned back to pants, she needed it!

Her thighs released the prisoner. It immediately curved up and across the wet patch outlining her lower lips. Yeah, it's time.

The wet hot air hit the oversensitive flesh of her pussy. The ruined panties stuck to the side of her thigh as her hand left it to guide that beautiful crown to her.

It nestled in the shallow hollow just inside, the enticing swell of the bulb mere inches from her soaked insides.

It didn't move. It didn't thrust. It didn't grind. It didn't do anything. She squeezed her core, trying to coax the inanimate shaft to life.

The panting turned to a growl. It might have been scared, or nervous or whatever, but she wasn't. She knew what stood between her and what she had needed since last night. And all she needed to do was take it.

She sank down using every muscle and limb she could. Fuck! She felt everything, every petal, every ridge. Every inch drove the imaginary lover out of her mind. Size wasn't everything, but every detail pressed against her, its hardened core made just for her pussy.

It took all she had to breathe, relaxing her walls so she could take more and more. More! She flexed, dragging every inch through her. More! She released, sinking down into wondrous fullness.

The tendrils at her chest began to match her pace, twisting and pulling with every shuddering plunge. The last dumb-ass she'd screwed thought---she arched into the latest pinch---her tits were for awkwardly crushing while flailing his dick around.

The next shouted groan hitched as the shaft inside met her next plunge. Its exquisite shape molded to her, stretching her to the absolute limit. Burying everywhere in her cunt that fingers couldn't reach.

The image of the dark green length disappearing between her swollen lips burned into her eyes---an image that was covered by a twin of that thick stem already deep inside her pussy. Its light inner core was already revealed and glistening. Waiting for her fevered attention.

There were no exploratory licks. She pressed the full length of her tongue over, dragging up to the crowned bulb. The bulb disappeared between her lips. Her mouth filled with that subtle flavor again, her nose with basil honeysuckle and rosemary. Her tongue swirled over the large bulb, lips sealed around it.

Her hand closed over the stem outside her lips, pumping it greedily, her fingers slick with its fluid. Soft scrapes of her teeth sent trembles through it all the way to her fingers. Deep murmurs reverberated in her chest as she twisted her tongue over it.

It pushed itself deeper, nearly breaking free from her hands. She coughed up bubbles of spit from under her sealed lips. She was barely moving her head at this point, letting it exhaust itself on her throat and tongue. Her nails raked along its skin.

It contracted sharply, pulling from her mouth with a wet pop, its fluid mixed with spit. The spiraling tendrils around her breasts released and pushed under the weight of her chest, arching her flushed skin as an offering to itself.

Her hand continued to stroke relentlessly, feeling the pulses deep inside the soft skin. She traced the underside of the crown with a hard press of her tongue.

The first searing deluge arced over her face. She flinched, she'd forgotten the last time she let someone---something come on her face. She closed her lips preparing to hawk the liquid that spilled in her mouth, but she stopped as the rough ache in her mouth soothed. The dull ache in her lips faded with each drop that landed, hot sap cooling quickly to icy relief. Her tongue swirled over her lips, snatching remnants into her mouth, gulping it down. Still, better than last time she supposed.

She flinched as a second jet splattered across her breasts, the herbal-smelling liquid brought goosebumps as it cooled.

A glob burned its way through the valley of her cleavage, pooling in the dip of her stomach. Her skin prickled as it passed, cooling and easing the feverish skin underneath.

She blinked hard against the hot thick strands of release plastered over her face. It ran down her cheeks, leaving a cooling glaze over her skin.

She barely noticed the slowing of the thick length inside her. It was lazily pumping, withdrawing fully before agonizingly pressing in inch by inch.

The spent shaft pressed softly against her forehead, smearing it with their mix of fluid. She flattened completely, her entire weight supported by the other vines. At once she was lowered onto a soft bed of flowers and herbs. The soft sweet scent of its herbs filled her nose. The vines wrapped over and under her shoulder, allowing her to rest her weight, while offering a stark view of what was happening below.

The bulb-ed length picked up again. Her legs were free to move now, but she couldn't bring herself to hide the whole filthy display. She'd booked this retreat to try and unplug---another push inside pulled a groan out---maybe getting plugged worked out better.

Whether it was the sight, the soft sound of her flesh yielding to the stiffness, or the pace, no noise escaped her open mouth. It was everything she could do to swipe some of the fluid from her breasts and rub it all over her needy cunt. Close. So close!

Her finger found the hood of her clit. She clenched down hard. Her core pulsed even as her breath escaped in one long halting scream.

The smooth pumping hitched as she clamped down. The swelling bulb pulsed against the center of the pressure inside. Snailing lines of drool fell from her lips. A final push stretched her completely. The fibrous length jerked forward suddenly. What parts of her that weren't filled with its bulk were soon drenched as it jerked and released more of its cum. She didn't make it a habit to let people---let alone plant monsters come inside; wrap it before you tap it, right? But she could make an exception just this once.

It retracted, still pumping spurt after spurt, leaving a wet filthy hollowness inside her. Her belly and spread pussy glistened as it shot ropes across her. She writhed under the wet strands sticking to her skin---this was more her style---the cooling heavy drops calmed the pinched aches of her lips and thighs.

It nestled between her outer lips, slowly rocking back and forth. Her hips rode the wave, pushing against the stem. Her legs pulled away with electric twitches. Her hand traced each ridge and petal rubbing her, smearing the mix of her own lubrication with the thick clear sap.

Her breathing steadied. The jolts deep in her inner muscles kept sending shock waves through her core.

A rasping sigh left her as the entwined tendrils pressed her back into the bed of leaves. She groaned a complaint when her tormentor pulled away, its sticky fluid bridging the distance, snapping as the vine disappeared back into the overgrowth. The others followed, peeling away from her twitching, sensitive body.

Her index finger pushed on the side of her bottom lip. The pain was muted and died quickly. The finger trailed down to the peak of her left breast, dragging remains of the drying sap over the nipple. It was tantalizingly sore, a light pinch sending a stab of delicious pain to her stomach.

More sap clung to the finger as she plunged it through the pool captured in the well of her belly. She hissed through her teeth as her finger played across the swollen folds of her sore cunt. The ache continued to fade as the gathered liquid touched her. Her back arched off the soft leaves as a careless touch on her clit shocked her whole body. The finger dipped inside the hollowness inside---her thighs crashed down to hold it still---her wail broke the stillness. It was so sore, but the sap helped as she slowly circled the digit deep inside.

Her panties were almost entirely crusted over by the time she thought to dress herself. Her eyes flicked to the discarded trowel---why not? Give it something to remember her by.

She winced as the drying sap that held the ruined fabric against her skin slowly gave way. She wasn't broken up about the loss---not like it was the first time she'd lost underwear to an over-exuberant partner.

She had to shuffle on her knees---her legs refused to work properly. Every attempt to stand only led to her ass meeting the dirt over and over. Her sweat-covered skin was covered in potting soil by the time she reached the tool.

It was easy work to dig a hole for the underwear. She savored the damp loam between her fingers, the squish under her knees. The blade rang against a small stone, like a knife striking a plate. Why did she care what a bunch of other guests thought? She had been so angry this morning. About what? It couldn't have just been the stupid rabbit giving out on her. She rolled back on her haunches, patting the soil down. Whatever.

Her shorts were covered in a thin layer of dirt, thin wet lines from the vines still visible criss-crossing. Wait---where was her bra? She rolled her eyes. Make that two pieces of underwear lost. Her shirt would have to do until she could grab a spare from her room.

She yawned---maybe it was time to rest for a bit. She curled against the nearest bench, the aches and throbs fading as she drifted into sleep.

***

reddit.com
u/NinjaBass — 2 months ago

First In Line [F20s, M20s] [Urban Fantasy] [Monster Girl] [Demon Girl] [Best Friends to Lovers] [Slow Burn] [Long] [Oral] [Fingering] [Creampie][June 2026 Contest][Image 9]

This is for the June 2026 Image Contest, inspired by Image 9

***

I answered my ringing phone. "Hey, Carla, what's up?"

"Hey… are you alone?" Her voice came through strained.

"Yeah… why?" I felt my stomach starting to sink. We'd seen each other yesterday.

She took a few seconds before answering.

She breathed out heavily. "I don't… I don't think this is gonna work out…"

The sinking feeling became a dropping stone.

"Um… Okay, was it something I did?" I had a hard time forming the right words.

She sighed again. "No! No… it's just…I don't know, I don't feel like I'm your main priority…"

My brow furrowed. She'd never said anything like this before.

"I'm sorry, I know that work has been a pain lately but—" I tried to pull anything from the last few weeks that could explain.

"It's not your work! It's…ugh… it's her." She sounded almost disgusted.

"Her?" My frown deepened. Please don't tell me…

"That little de—her. You know who I'm talking about," She hissed. "Any free time you have is all hers!"

I didn't respond. Of course. Every fucking time.

A sharp rap on my apartment door took my attention for a second. I looked through the peephole. I saw the shock of short blackish purple hair and knew it was Jackie. And she looked pissed, if the slashing tail was anything to go by.

Carla pressed. "John?"

"Okay, thanks for the heads up." I pressed End Call and opened the door. I threw my phone on the couch.

Jackie stormed through my door. I had to back away quickly to avoid the large pizza box and two-liter bottles in her hands.

"What's the occasion?" I tried to keep my voice level, like I hadn't just hung up on my girlfriend—ex-girlfriend.

Jackie spun on her heels. The curved-back horns made her seem taller than she really was. She must have come straight from her job at the gym. She was still in her tight work-out shorts and tank top. A leather choker and necklace, combined with a thin mesh undershirt were her personal additions to the physical trainer 'uniform'.

"That fuck! That's what! Cock-sucker broke up with me! Over fucking text!" Her golden eyes pulsed with every profanity.

The fuck in question was Mike, her boyfriend—well I guessed ex-boyfriend now. Birds of a feather it seemed.

I plastered on a smile that didn't reach my eyes.

"You still like the red controller, right?" I immediately started to pull the controllers from the small entertainment stand that held the TV and consoles.

"What? Yeah, yeah that one." She kept pacing as the TV slowly came to life. "He called me a fucking succubus! Can you believe that!"

I winced. Yeah that would probably do it, that word hurt her more than holy water.

"I mean come on! Do I look like one of those bunny-suited skanks you see in shitty anime!" She stomped right in front of me, legs wide, hands planted on hips. Her body was small, but frighteningly strong. Plenty of bullies had learned that the hard way. Years of working at gyms had toned her muscles to a hard edge.

I held out the controller, the red matched the deep crimson of her skin.

"Watch the tail. I want to keep my security deposit this time."

Jackie rolled her eyes, swiping the controller. She whipped the ember from the tip of her wiry tail, wrapping it around her leg.

"Sorry, you know how it goes when I get pissed." She flumped onto the couch.

I kept my voice flat. "Yeah, no worries." And started the console.

Jackie frowned at me. "What's up with you, dude?" She leaned forward.

I shrugged and looked away. "Long week."

"Uh-huh…"

A buzz broke the stretch of silence. My phone was right next to her. Shit.

"Hey, dude… I think your girlfriend really wants to talk to you right now." She stared at the screen.

Well, I didn't particularly want to right now. I took it from her.

*Just let me fucking talk to you!*

Yeah, I wasn't about to start with that in front of Jackie. It buzzed again.

*I can't believe you hung up on me*

I clicked the side button. And now I had left her on read.

I sat next to Jackie on the couch. I let her have control of the console this time.

"Where'd I leave off?" Jackie was flitting through the games, half of which were hers.

"Succubus." That earned me a swat from her tail.

"Right?! The hell does he get off calling me that while he's breaking up with me!" She smashed her thumb down on a button.

It was a Halo kind of night, it seemed.

"And! And!" She stomped her feet. "It wasn't just succubus—he called me a tit-less succubus!"

Mike was a jack-ass to be sure, just about every time I met him he managed to sink lower, but that was a low-blow. Sure, Jackie wasn't stacked, but it wasn't like she was an ironing board.

"I assume he no longer has his metaphorical penis after that remark?"

She snorted, sinking deeper in the couch. "Fuck 'im, I just blocked him, no point arguing with an idiot."

I shook my head. How dumb did someone have to be to date a half-demon and still call them a succubus to their face. Sure, they weren't the most common folks around, but damn.

"You told your mom yet?" I knew the answer.

She groaned. "No! And I wasn't gonna for a while, don't need another lecture about picking better guys!"

Knowing her mom, Jackie wasn't the only one who was gonna get a lecture. It was hard to take dating advice seriously from a ten-foot tall woman with bat-wings and a Kiss the Cook apron.

We focused on the match of Slayer for a while. Jackie snarled at every death, showing her elongated canines.

"Keep doing that and the super is gonna think I have a dog again."

"Oh fuck off." She growled as the match ended with her next death. "Fucking bullshit needlers!"

My phone buzzed again. I didn't need to look to know who it was.

"You sure you don't need to talk to Carla?" Jackie kicked my shin. "She is your girlfriend."

"Ex-girlfriend." I pretended to check a watch. "As of about fifteen minutes ago."

"Oh…Oh." She sank back. "Wait! What!?"

Doot—doot—doot—beep! The next match started with Jackie still staring at me.

"Yeah, she called just before you got here." I wasn't even pretending to play anymore. "She… said it wasn't going to work out."

She grabbed the phone from where I had let it fall, poking me with it. "Even still, you don't wanna end things like this, right?"

I didn't look at her.

"Look, I can step outside for a bit, just talk to her, end it on good terms y'know—" It buzzed again, cutting her off.

The round timer ticked down. Jackie died again without her even noticing.

"Jackie?" I glanced over to her.

Jackie was staring at the screen.

"H-Hope you… appreciate your little d-devil whore…?" Her words caught.

Oh goddammit, Carla!

"W-what did she mean by that?" Her voice cracked at the last word.

I snatched the phone from her hand, two texts from Carla.

*She's there right now, isn't she?*

*I hope you appreciate your little devil whore!*

Very fucking classy. I shoved the phone in my pocket—problems for later.

Jackie was still staring at her empty hand. Her normally maroon face had paled to a dull pink.

"Hey, Jackie—" I reached out to her shoulder.

She jumped to her feet, avoiding my hand.

"What did she mean?!" Her breath came faster, a telltale smell of brimstone leaked from her.

I pinched my nose. "She said that she wasn't my priority, that any time I wasn't with her, I was with you." I sighed. "I guess she got jealous."

Her breathing was frantic now. "You guess? What? Did she think just because I'm half-demon that I'll f-fuck any guy that I know?"

"Look, I'll just block her, she's way out of line!" I nearly shouted at her.

"No!" Her tail cracked the air, the tip crowned by a small match-sized flame. "You always do that!" Her screech sent me backwards. "You always just give up on other people the moment they say or do anything about me!"

"I-I…"

"J-just stop. It's not fair to me to always use me to bail at the first sign of trouble!" She wiped her nose with her arm. "Carla, Diane, Jasmine? Every single fucking one of them!"

Sulfurous tears dragged down her cheeks. "I…I shouldn't be here."

The red controller smacked me in the chest. When I looked up I saw the door slam behind her.

Fuck. Fuck fuck fuck.

I shot to my feet. I didn't know if it was possible to fix this, but goddamn it I was going to try!

The door slammed again as I ran into the apartment building's hallway. She was nowhere to be seen. The elevators were out of order again. I took the nearest stairway, nearly tripping a few times.

"Jackie!" I yelled.

I rounded the switchback, almost bowling over the older man who lived across from me.

He looked me up and down, his disapproval clear. He jabbed a thumb to the nearest outside door. "Your girl went that way."

He pushed past me with a sigh as I took off again.

***

The streets were crowded for how late it was. Of course they were, it was Saturday.

You would have thought that seeing a dark red, horned woman with a flaming tail would have been easy. But I didn't see a trace of Jackie in the foot traffic.

She had to be going home; her parents' place was too far without her car. I pushed into the crowd, trying to ignore the constant buzzing in my pocket. Carla had done enough today.

I followed the road, hoping to see a flash of red, or horns. Seriously, how hard was it to find a half-demon in a crowd of humans!

The stupid phone vibrated again. I growled as I pulled it out to silence it.

*I'm sorry, I wasn't thinking when I said that*

That, at least we could both agree on. I held my eyes closed for a second before I pressed out a response.

*I'm not the one to apologize to. You made it clear we're done, I'm sorry for hanging up on you. Good-bye*

I silenced my notifications before I shoved it back in my pocket. Sorry Carla, but she's my priority.

***

It wasn't a long way to Jackie's apartment, but it felt like hours passed. I kept playing back what both of them had said. All of it was true, of course it was. I had never put anyone ahead of Jackie. And every person who so much as looked at her wrong had been dropped. It didn't matter who—friends, lovers. Why?

I knew why. She knew why. We just didn't want to step outside and say it. So we both built a wall around it and pretended it didn't exist. And now that wall had hurt her.

And I dropped anything that hurt her. And if it got messy? So be it.

The door was closed. I pressed my ear to it. I couldn't hear anything. I knocked. No reply.

"Jackie? It's me." No response.

The door handle moved easily.

"I'm coming in, we need to talk."

The small apartment was dark, every light bulb extinguished.

Cushions and pillows covered the floor. The only spared area was around her figure collection's display case. She was sitting on a pillow in the center of the destruction, arms curled over her knees, head down.

"You look like—" I started.

Her eyes flashed from behind her knees. "Like what? A demon?"

I stared flatly back, "—I was gonna say like that time that Sailor Moon box set got sniped from under you."

She peeked out from her defensive curl. "Fuck off."

"Not gonna. Not this time." I squatted down. "We gotta talk this one out."

She lifted her head. My stomach wrenched at the sight of the tear tracks.

"What is there to talk about? Your best friend is a slutty tit-less homewrecker!" Her smoking tail slapped a cushion away, the smell of singed polyester filtering through the air.

"I should just leave. I hear the Seventh Circle is nice this time of year."

I sighed, stood, and started to pull my phone out, miming dialing a number.

"The fuck are you doing now?" Jackie hissed.

I glanced over, my eyes hardening. "Just calling my mom. She was gonna go to the store tomorrow." I pressed the phone to my ear. "Need to let her know not to bother with the hamburger helper anymore."

"Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!" She shot up straight. "What the hell, dude!"

I held my finger out to shush her. "That reminds me, gotta call your mom too. She'll need to know not to expect us over Sunday."

She bolted, trying to grab my phone.

"And you'll need to talk to Kat at the gym," I continued, holding it above my head. "She'll have to find another junior manager."

"Why are you doing this?!"

I held the phone screen out to her. No call, just the barrage of notifications from Carla.

"Because someone needed to remind your dumb ass of everyone who loves you!"

I spiked the phone somewhere into the mess of cushions.

"You think I deserve any of them?" Wisps of smoke came with her breath.

"And what do you think a succubus deserves?" I cut back. "All these douchebags you've been dating since high school?" If she played rough, so would I.

"Fuck you!" Her breath was like standing in front of a maxed space heater.

I started to count back on my fingers, holding out three.

"Steve told me himself he just wanted to see if demon pussy lived up to the stories." I shrugged. "Pretty sure he dropped you when it was clear he wasn't gonna."

Jackie backed away slightly, her fang biting on her bottom lip.

"Jason, I think, just had a tail fetish—didn't care what it was attached to." I paused. "Didn't he cheat on you with a minotaur?"

Her tail was slashing the air behind her, miniature flame threatening to catch.

"Can't forget Mike. Don't know what that cocksucker's problem was, don't care."

She took a step forward, her hand cocking back. It wavered before falling to her side. She slumped to the ground, shoulders sagging, sniffing loudly.

Every sniffle and hitched breath stabbed me through the heart.

"I don't think we can ignore *it* anymore." I had to force my words out, I never could take it when she cried.

I leaned down to look her in her watering eyes. "We both built a wall between us. Feelings and love are messy. It's so much easier to just pretend everything has been the same since we were kids, right?"

Jackie just nodded her head, her chest still wracked with sobs.

"Jackie, Carla was right—not about that." I held my hand out as a snarl cut through the tears. "—but that I've never put anyone ahead of you. You've always been first in line for me, always will."

I looked past her. "Probably ever since you spiked a football into Tommy Jarvis' face after he stole my pudding cup." I glanced back. "Or when you practically slapped the teeth out of Carol when she spilled soda on your prom dress on purpose." That got a snort out of her.

"I thought everything would have been fine if I just was honest with Carla and the others. That they were the problem if they complained." I sat down on a cushion away from her. "That wasn't fair to them, or you."

She shifted. "I… always had you. Every time one of those dickheads dumped me, or cheated on me." She swallowed. "I could always just come over y'know? You'd hand me that controller and we'd just have fun… like we always did…"

I nodded. It had almost become a tradition by now. Her relationship would implode—or explode—and there she'd be, pizza and soda in hand.

"I don't know when it got so comfortable…" Her breathing leveled. "I just always assumed you'd be there, and you always were."

She looked up. "I saw how Carla and the others looked at me, you know?" Her face hardened, cracking the black lines left by her tears. "So I guess I'd just be what they thought I was, it didn't matter what kind of guy I was with…"

She ran her hand through her hair. "What do we do now?"

I closed my eyes and leaned back on the skeletal couch. I forced the tension from my

shoulders.

"Dunno 'bout you... but I think I want the mess."

She didn't say anything. I was content to sit and wait, whatever she decided.

Jackie slowed her breathing. Swallowed her sobs. The room became silent, just our measured breaths disturbing the air.

I barely heard the push of cushions, but I felt the radiating heat as she slowly walked closer.

"Unfortunately, I think we've already made one." Her words came from just above my head. I jumped slightly as her legs crossed over mine.

I craned my neck to follow her voice. It was hard to tell exactly where her face was.

A weight shifted into my lap, effortlessly finding a place to nestle. A familiar smell of burning flowers wafted over me.

Two fever-hot hands cupped my face.

"And if it gets worse?" I tried and failed to keep my voice from cracking.

Waves of hot air bracketed my face—I could almost feel her, just an inch away.

"So be it…" She pressed her mouth to mine, a barely controlled heat danced beneath her lips.

She tasted like burnt honey, sweet but with a sharpness just underneath.

She pulled back. "Why didn't we do this years ago?" This close, her breath felt like a furnace.

"Stupidity and bad ideas, I'm sure."

She tugged my face up. "You know what would also be stupid and a bad idea?" She leaned over my face. "Not making up for years of not kissing me…"

I wrapped my hands over her hips as I pulled her against me, meeting her lips again. It felt right—she felt right. Like there was no place we should have been other than right here together.

I arched into her pressed hips as I slipped my tongue into her mouth, hers dueling with it. Her left hand trailed over my shoulder onto my chest, her claw-like nails scratched lines into my shirt.

"Oooh, sorry." She sounded anything but. "They get a little long when I'm… excited." Her hips pushed down on my lap.

"Did you hear me complaining?" I covered her hand with mine, squeezing it gently. "Jackie?"

She brought both hands to her inflamed cheek. "I know… and it's yes, you're not leaving before you learn that it's even better than the stories."

Her purple tongue ran up the length of my palm. I squirmed under her, my hard dick pressing against my jeans.

"So, John…" She rolled my name around in her mouth. "You finally have me. How do you want me?"

I wanted her every way I could think of. On her knees, pressed against the door, bouncing on me. But more than anything I wanted her golden eyes only on me.

"John?"

She gasped when I rolled her over. "Mmmmh… good choice."

I'd never seen this part of her before, I loved it. I caught her lips again, dragging my teeth over her bottom lip.

Her claws raked up my side, slicing my shirt even more.

I pushed my hand down the hollow of her neck, between the valley of her breasts, brushing over every hard ridge of her abs, to catch on the waistband of her tiny, tight shorts.

I twisted my hand to push my fingers between her burning-hot skin and the thin polyester of her tank top. It had been far too long to let flimsy fabric get between them.

My fingers pulled the black shirt up, Jackie pushed her chest upwards to let it slip up and over her breasts.

I stopped for a breath. The gold of her eyes was dulled with worry.

"They're not like Carla's, def not on the same planet as Jasmine's, but—Ah!" She jumped as I gently tweaked a nipple.

"They're perfect—You're perfect."

I ran my hands across every inch of her chest. Traced every dip, swell, and bundle of hard muscle underneath.

I swirled my hand over her tight stomach. "God, you could grind meat on these."

She swatted my ass with her tail. "Really, dude! Meat?" Her eyes, though, were a bright, sparkling gold.

I slid up to kiss her again, the hardness in my pants pressing against her core.

She smiled across my lips. "Somebody's excited!" Her legs wrapped loosely around my thighs.

"That's rich, considering what you did to my shirt."

Jackie reached down and started to roll my shirt up. "Oh, don't be a spoil-sport…" She ground herself into my crotch. "Why don't you take a peek and see how excited I really am?"

I pulled away to let her throw my shirt off and out. My hands returned to her breasts, my palms completely covering them. My lips fell against her neck, planting kisses while I sucked the metallic-tasting skin.

She let out a low groan, curling her fingers in my hair. "I'm a bit more durable than most chicks." She pushed my head deeper on her neck. "You can go as hard as you want."

I caught a patch of skin on the crook of her neck, my teeth clamping down, tongue pressing hard.

She rewarded me with a devilish moan, her free hand pulling me closer, barely pretending she wasn't grinding her folds on me.

I lapped up the sharp taste of her sweat and skin. But just her neck wasn't enough for me. I pushed down her body, stopping to bite and pull at her nipples.

I moved until my face was at the level of the desperately soaked through cloth of her shorts. My hands left the firm swells of her breasts, resting against the elastic of her waistband.

"Hey, Jackie?" I gazed up into those golden eyes.

She swallowed hard. "Yeah?"

I hooked my fingers under the band. "Are you sure? Because you're gonna have to pry me off with a crowbar once I get started."

"Don't be a dumbass, just—" She paused, that same worry coming back.

"What is it?" I propped myself up to look at her straight.

"Um… it probably doesn't smell like you're used to…" She hid her face. "Or taste, guys always say it's weird… so they don't…"

I planted more kisses on the toned muscle of her abs, pulling the shorts down at the same time.

She drew her right leg back letting it fall back down her left.

Her outer lips were the same flushed purple as her tongue, inner folds the deep crimson of her nipples. The small patch of purple hair above it was damp with the same arousal that made her glisten.

She had been right about the smell of her. It wasn't anything like I ever breathed in before. It carried the smoke of a roaring charcoal fire, cut with a sharp iron tang. I couldn't stop myself from burying my nose and inhaling deeply.

She clamped her thighs around my head, giggling at the same time. "Jeez! You goober!"

I hooked my left hand around her thigh, my right resting on her stomach. "Sorry…" I murmured through her. "I've just never smelled anything so wonderful before."

My tongue dragged up her entrance folds, curling back to follow them back down. The muscles under my hands flexed as I circled her again.

She tasted like a magical combination of peaty scotch and salty brine. Perfect in every way. I latched my lips over her hooded clit, swirling my tongue over every part it could reach.

Her talon-like nails scratched into my scalp as she ran her hands over my head. Her small moans grew louder and turned to pants.

"Fuck! John!" She started to frantically pat the top of my head.

My lips unsealed with a pop; the entire front of my face was wet with her. "What is it?"

Her eyes were glowing, flecked with tinges of red around the edges.

"I uhhh… I don't want to come just yet." She avoided my gaze. "I want this to…last…y'know?"

I left wet kisses along the left side of her body, back up to her lips. At the same time I dragged my left hand over her pussy, dipping my middle finger inside.

Her tail wrapped around my wrist, while her teeth nipped at my ear. "Fuck yes…" she breathed.

Inside her heat was nearly overwhelming. But at that moment I would have gladly let her melt my finger off.

I curled it, brushing against the top of her inner walls. I was rewarded with a jolt of her hips and fangs on my neck.

I ground my palm against her mound. I couldn't pull my finger out even if I tried—her walls were clamped too hard.

"Jackie… you're gonna break my damn finger off…" I breathed into her ear.

The searing muscles relaxed slightly, allowing me to drag my finger free. I spread her wetness over the hood of her clit.

She pressed her thighs together, trapping my fingers against her. I hissed as a push on her clit caused her to clamp hard.

"Sorry! Sorry!" She let go.

"Have you ever considered a career as a hydraulic press?" I flexed my hand slightly. "You could probably get massive on TikTok…" My hand began its circling path again.

She laughed. "Too late for that." Her breath hitched as I brushed her clit again. "I think I raised like three-k for the gym's charity drive just by crushing watermelons." Her abs tensed as my middle and index fingers disappeared inside her again.

"I'm legitimately sorry I didn't see that."

"Kat…took…" She trailed her nails down my arm. "Videos…oh God…"

I left my fingers inside as I leaned forward to kiss her. Our tongues immediately dueled inside her mouth. I opened my eyes to see her red-streaked golden irises staring at me. Her mouth curled into a smile pressed against mine.

I barely had time to react to her snapping her legs over my waist before she rolled us both over. My fingers slipped out as I tried to brace.

"John…" There was something raw in her throaty whisper. "You have exactly five seconds to get these pants off before I shred them off you…"

I couldn't tell if my cock got harder from being manhandled or the desperate edge to her voice. I frantically tried to push the denim of my jeans down, fingers fumbling between her and the button.

She pushed down to my knees. "Too fucking late!" she growled as the red pulsed inside her eyes.

With a single pull she ripped the jeans down, taking my boxers with them. Her sharp claws had raked thin angry lines down the skin of my legs.

The red started to fade from her eyes.

"No…no, no" Her breathing hurried.

I pitched forward to grab her retreating hands.

"Hey!" I squeezed her hands. "What did I say? I wanted the mess." I tugged to bring her eyes back to me.

"B-but…"

I touched her hands back to my legs. The red lines had already started to fade.

"You didn't hurt me, you never would." I pulled her back over to me, her hips straddling my leg.

"It's just… a lot for me to handle…" Her body relaxed against mine. "I get carried away…"

I entangled my fingers in her hair. "As long as you're here with me, that's all that I need."

I silenced her response with a kiss. We both held there for a few moments, lips playing against each other. Tentatively she started to brush her fingers across my chest and stomach, careful to not let her nails catch too hard.

I threaded my fingers into hers as I swiped my tongue over her lips. My other hand found her hip, anchoring her against my leg. It didn't take long for her to start slowly grinding her wet pussy on me.

Something thin and strong wrapped around my exposed cock, stroking it in idle spirals.

She murmured around my lips. "Damn thing has a mind of its own sometimes." She trailed her hand lower. "But it doesn't seem like you mind…"

I released her hand to clasp her breast in my fingers. I squeezed and rolled the nipple as I pressed her hip harder to my thigh. Her muffled moans sent jolts straight to my hips, making me buck against the constriction of her tail.

She pulled away, a string of drool connected our mouths. "On any other day I'd do my best to suck the soul right out of you." I couldn't tell if she was joking about that. "But right now all I want is that perfect fucking cock in me…" Her eyes bright and shining, no hint of red.

She swung her hips to straddle my waist, tail releasing my cock. Jackie dragged her drenched pussy up my length, the intense heat making me twitch against her.

I pulled my hips back as far as I could, letting the tip of my cock press into her folds.

"You ready?" She swirled her hips slightly.

I wrapped one hand around her waist, the other cupping her face. "I think we've both been ready for far too long…"

She nuzzled into my hand, her hand lined me up with her entrance. "I know…I know." She pushed herself over me. "But that's all done now…now there's only one thing left."

I grit my teeth as she slipped around my cock. She had been hot against my finger, now she was searing. Every inch she sank down wrapped me tighter in that slick heat.

Her hips rolled to finish taking me to the hilt, her eyes closing.

"Fuck yeah…" Her voice was almost inaudible behind her moan. "Why did it take so long for you to fuck me?"

I pressed my hips up, drawing another breath from her. "Why did it take so long for you to climb on top of me?"

She dragged her pussy up, leaving only the crown of my cock inside, and slapped her ass back down, shoving me deeper. The small room filled with the sounds of flesh clapping.

"I-I'd ask when you'd got so cocky." She thrust down again. "But fuck if your cock isn't backing you up!"

She was clenching down with every downward push. Both of us were panting before long. Our bodies were covered in a sheen of shared sweat.

"Jackie…" I whispered. "I'm not gonna last much longer."

She caught me with those eyes. "…Me either." Her breath sucked in with another thrust. "Can—can you get on top? I want you to just pound it into me—i-is that okay?" She stumbled a little.

I caught her at the next fall, pulling myself up to press against her. "I thought you'd never ask." I gently laid her out on a cushion, my hands planted by the sides of her head.

I was pressed deeper by her legs locking behind my hips. I started slowly enough, letting her get used to it. Soon enough she was meeting my thrusts halfway. Her cries joined the slaps of our bodies.

"Shit, shit, shit!" Her claws scratched the length of my back. "Just like that! Yes! Fuck!"

She smashed her lips against mine, swallowing the scream that came from deep in her chest. I was caught bottomed out in her core by her inner walls clamping down in strong, rhythmic pulses that threatened to drive me over the edge. My breathing became more and more ragged as I tried to hold against her milking squeezes.

Jackie grabbed my chin, drawing me into her glowing eyes. Her voice soft, any rawness banished. "It's ok, you can come too."

Her words cut straight to my core and I stopped fighting. It felt like every muscle in my body pumped my cum, rope after rope into her.

I collapsed over her, while she just brushed my hair, gently rubbing slow circles on my scalp.

​We both stayed like that for a long moment, staring at where we were still connected. Her body and face were flushed a dark ruddy purple.

I ran my fingers over her abs again, savoring the feel of the twitching muscle under my touch.

Then my fucking phone buzzed again. Didn't I silence that stupid thing?!

I pulled myself up, using the arm around her shoulders as leverage, to grab the discarded phone. My breath hitched as the movement dragged me further inside her.

More texts from Carla, most from right after I told her goodbye. I swiped them away. Five calls from Jackie's mother…fuck me.

And one last text, marked high priority, from the same number, the words flanked by devil emojis.

*I think I see what's going on. Just remember to use a condom, dears. And call me back when you both finish. *

"What is it? Carla again?" Jackie pulled the phone to her face. "Oh my fucking God, Mom!"

I looked down at my very much unwrapped cock, still buried in her. "Well, I don't think all of it went inside, maybe?" I was pretty sure neither of us believed that.

​"Damn..." Jackie squeezed around me. "I wonder what our lil' quarter-demon's gonna look like?"

​I tore my eyes from the very direct text on my phone. My breath stopped.

"Huh?"

​She giggled, an evil edge in her voice. "Didn't you know?" Jackie leaned forward, dragging a lengthened claw down my chest. "We get super fertile when in love."

"Wuh?" I blinked.

​She held the malicious grin for a split second—before her face split into howling laughter ​"Oh my god! Your fucking face!" She slapped my arm. "Dude, I'm on the pill! Have been since high school." She continued to laugh.

"No fucking fair, Jackie…" I let the breath out.

She breathed out heavily to stop the cackles. "Sorry, sorry, I couldn't help myself, but you know..."

She lidded her eyes and squeezed me again.

"W-what?" I felt a little like a mouse pinned by a cat, even as I started to stiffen again.

"I do need a little…help with something…" she purred, dragging her nails down my neck, my cock hardened fully once more. "Can you help me put my couch back together?" she pulsed around me again. "Please?"

u/NinjaBass — 2 months ago